X>ulmij$ <M%it?..

V.1

STORAGE-ITEM

LP1-T20G

U.B.C. LIBRARY

"ifTil'i frflWii rfci "

^Kjagwr.-y.'Kigg

XOUl) ii5)ll:^gf,

PI

1

k

-^

Hll!HI

/(^bl

/) ^' ^A

%^^

mw

^^^■^

Digitized by the Internet Archive-

in 2010 with funding from

University of British Columbia Library

http://www.archive.org/details/treeshandbooko01ward

CAMBRIDGE BIOLOGICAL SERIES

General Editor :— Arthur E. Shipley, M.A., F.R.S.

FELLOW AND TUTOR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

TREES

Hontion: C. J. CLAY and SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE,

AND

H. K. LEWIS,
136, GOWER STREET, W.C.

®Ia2ficto: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.

Eeipjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

i^eto gorft: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

aSombag antj Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND Co., Ltd.

[All rights re.served.]

Larix europcm. The Larch (K).

TREES

A HANDBOOK OF FOREST-BOTANY FOR
THE WOODLANDS AND THE LABORATORY

By
H. MARSHALL WARD, Sc.D., F.R.S.,

Fellow of Sidney Sussex, and Honorary Fellow of Christ's College,

Cambridge, and Professor of Botany in the University.

Author of The Oak; Timber and some of its Diseases ;

Grasses ; Disease in Plants ; ^'c.

VOLUME L BUDS AND TWIGS.

TFITH ILLUSTRATIONS

Cambridge

At the University Press

1904

Cambrilige :

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVF.KSITY PRESS.

PHEFACE.

THE purpose of the series of volumes of which this is
the first, is to provide Students of Forest-Botany
with a guide to the study of trees and shrubs from the
point of view of the outdoor naturalist. At the same
time I hope to interest them in certain methods of
laboratory work, which help us to amplify the results of
field-studies by the examination of the objects observed
in their native habitats, somewhat more closely under
the lens or microscope.

Somewhat gloomy views have occasionally been ex-
pressed by botanists who deplore the neglect of natural
history studies in the open, the now common use of the
microscope and of laboratory methods having, in their
opinion, exercised a powerful fascination on the study
of plants detrimental to outdoor work. Considerable
experience has convinced me that the neglect of the
older methods of observation of the living plant, which
rendered the study of Botany so exhilarating to the
naturalist of pre-laboratory days, is to a large extent
our ow^n fault. The text-books of to-day, excellent as
they are in most respects, are apt to lack that peculiar
kind of stimulus, so necessary for young students, which

Vlll PREFACE

drives the reader to observe and think for himself, and
not through the eyes — or worse still the words — of others.

No one has more respect for the Floras of the Empire
which created Floras than I have ; and no one could claim
to appreciate more fully the invaluable laboratory hand-
books on the Morphology and Histology of Plants, which
we first translated from the German and then improved
upon and made after our own methods, than I do. But
the scope of such works is restricted in each case to a
particular side of the subject, though to a side which
the real student of Botany should not neglect.

Few would deny that the proper use of a Flora is in
the field ; but w^e all know that the best Floras are too
bulky for such work, and that the tendency is to collect in
the field and to use the Flora in the Herbarium, because
the few field-floras sufficiently compact to carry about
have too much of the character of note-books to be used
with effect by any but practised experts. On the other
hand, the Laboratory Handbook finds its proper scope
indoors, where alone the microscope and its adjuncts can
be employed, and such books are too much occupied with
general views of the enormous area of knowledge in which
they are the legitimate guides, to find time or space for
the details of plant-life in the open.

Nor do the new departures attempted by the modern
studies of the biology of the living plant, whether con-
cerned with types of structure, with geographical distri-
bution, with the problems of oecology, or with other
physiological aspects of the organism, meet the re(iuire-
ments of the ease.

PREFACE IX

The object I have in view should, I think, be ante-
cedent to that of all such studies, namely, to encourage
an acquaintance at first hand with the plant in its own
home : not merely a knowledge of the characters of the
flowers, fruits, &c. which have been chosen by systematists
as useful in accepted schemes of classification, but also of
those features of buds, twigs, leaves, seeds, seedlings and
so forth which are necessarily absent from the typical
Flora, although they are employed in special Floras and
handbooks used by experts.

Of course, I am not so naif as to suppose that all such
information could be crowded into a work of the kind
here contemplated, or that the object in view — to attract
the student to the plant itself — would be advanced if such
were accomplished. What is here aimed at is rather to
show the kind of work that can be done in this way.

It may be objected — and such objection is character-
istic— that such a plan involves too much detail. My
reply is that there is no such thing as too much detail in
the study of Nature : true, the student may be led into
too many details, into trying to fix in his mind too many
facts about too many organisms, but that is a very
different thing from learning to observe thoroughly the
many and various peculiarities of structure and adaptation
of a group of organisms.

I have attempted elsewhere to show how such a course
of study may be pursued in connection with a particular
natural order of plants, allied in the strictly genealogical
sense of the systematists, viz. the Grasses. Here the
same methods are applied to a group of plants of very

X PREFACE

various blood-relationship, but commonly classed together
by the people on the basis of certain biological features
they have in common, viz. in being woody and all that
that implies. In both cases the further limitation is
imposed that we deal with the plants of our own country,
or such as are commonly planted here, and this restriction
is the less a disadvantage, because our native and intro-
duced species happen to be very excellent representatives
of the group selected.

But, in addition to the hope that such studies may
encourage closer work in the field, and convince students
that Field-Botany is not confined to a few weeks of our
fleeting seasons, I also hope to show that they are useful
to the expert. Rarely have I experienced a greater
surprise, or enjoyed days of field-work more, than during
a fortunate visit many years ago to one of the greatest
Forest-Botanists ever known to Europe : he could recog-
nise practically every species of tree, shrub, or bush we
met with, from the smallest piece of twig with one or two
internodes on it, or from a mere fragment of its wood or
bark or leaf, and if anyone is inclined to regard such
knowledge as barren, let him look into the work that
Robert Hartig accomplished during his lifetime.

The purpose of this work, then, is several sided. It
appeals to the amateur who wishes to know something
of the study of trees and shrubs — and is for that reason
expressed in language devoid of unnecessary technicalities
— and 80 comprises an introduction to Nature-Study in
what I hold to be the true sense of that much-abused
term ; it also comprises an introduction to the methods

PREFACE XI

of systematic botany and morphology, and to the expert
study of Forest-Botany. Nor shall I avoid sections on
Histology and Physiology when they come legitimately
within the scope of the scheme, so that the latter may
be shortly expressed as an attempt to teach the funda-
mental principles of Botany by means of examples selected
from trees and other woody plants.

Succeeding volumes are designed to deal with the
Leaves, Inflorescence and Flowers, Fruits and Seeds,
Seedlings, and the Habit and Conformation of the Tree
as a whole, in a similar way, in each case with diagnostic
tables at the end to be devised for use in the field.

The illustrations of twigs in the present volume are
to so large an extent due to the skilful drawing of
Miss Dawson, of the County School, Cambridge, that
I wish to express my special thanks to her for the
trouble she has taken : her drawings are marked (D).
In addition to these, other drawings have been obtained,
by the courtesy of the various publishing firms concerned,
and are marked as follows : — (F) Figuier ; (E and P)
Engler and Prantl ; (Wo) Wossidlo ; (Wi) Willkomm ;
(Sc) Schwartz ; (Ha) R Hartig ; (He) Henry, Knospen-
hilder 1846; (K) Kerner; (V) Veitch ; (Sa) Sachs;
(Ei) Eichler. Other illustrations are from my own
drawings.

Thanks are also due to my wife for preparing the
index and reading through the proofs.

H. M. W.

July 1904.

CONTENTS.

PART I. GENERAL.

CHAPTER PAGE

I. The Shoot-System 3

II. The Bud 9

III. The Bud {continued) 23

IV. Position and Arrangement of Buds ... 30

V. Position and Arrangement of Buds {continued) 36

VI. Analysis of Buds 41

VII. The Bud-Scales 49

VIII. Arrangement of Leaves in the Bud. . . 58

IX. The Opening of the Bud and Extension of

the Shoot 64

X. Different Kinds of Shoots 76

XL Tegumentary System — ^Epidermis ... 81

XII. Tegumentary System {continued)

Cork — Periderm 94

XIIL Leaf-Casting and the Formation of Leaf-Scars 100

XIV. Twigs 107

XV. Leaf-Scars and Lenticels 113

XVI. Accessory Characters of Twigs . . . 124

XIV

CONTENTS

PART II. SPECIAL.

I. Evergreen Plants ....

II. Non-evergreen Plants .

A. Buds and Leaf-Scars orrosiTE

B. Buds &c. alternate

(1) Buds distichous

(2) Buds spirally arranged

(a) Twigs armed with spines

(b) Twigs unarmed

JjIBMOGRAPHY

Index

PAGE

.

. 133

.

. 150

. 150

.

. 174

. 174

. 189

s &c.

. 189

. 204

. 259

. 261

PAET I.
GENEEAL

CHAPTEE I.

THE SHOOT-SYSTEM.

Root -system and shoot -system compared and contrasted — De-
finitions— Segmentation of shoot — nodes and internodes —
stem, branch, twigs, leaves and other organs — The embryo
plant — its discernible parts — cotyledons, plumule, &c. — The
plumule the primary bud.

It is, of course, merely stating the obvious to say that
all our ordinary trees and shrubs consist of two principal
parts, the stem-parts rising into the air and light and the
root-parts descending into the dark soil : nevertheless, it
adds to the definiteness and accuracy of our conceptions if
we not only emphasize this statement, but also examine
it somewhat more closely. It must be noted that we
are here speaking of our ordinary common types of trees
and shrubs, and with that qualification we may agree to
term the underground portions, as a whole, the Root-
system, while the parts above-ground, no matter how
complex they may eventually become, as stems, branches,
leaves, flowers and fruit, &c., appear in succession, may be
designated by the comprehensive term Shoot-system.

But experience soon shows that cases occur where root-
system and shoot-system, though sharply marked off one
from the other, are not sufficiently defined by the above

1—2

4 ROOT AND SHOOT [CH.

simple characteristics. For instance the Mistletoe sends
its roots into the tissues of poplars and other trees,
and most of the roots of the Ivy are affixed to the bark
of a tree, or to the wall up which it climbs : in these cases
it would be absurd to define the root-system as that
part of the plant which descends into the soil ; and, not
to multiply examples, such considerations have forced
botanists to be somewhat more precise in other points
of the definition.

Without going further than is justified by the aims
of a work like the present, it may suffice to point out
that all the plants we have to deal with agree in the
following particulars.

True roots never bear leaves or flowers or fruits;
whereas the most characteristic features of the shoot-
system are furnished by these particular appendages.
And even in cases, not exemplified by any of the trees
or shrubs here to be considered, where roots branch on
the aerial parts of other plants and even turn green and
flatten out, and in other ways behave unlike the ordinary
roots of ordinary plants, they do not habitually produce
branches of unlike nature, bearing green leaves, buds,
tendrils, flowers and fruits, as does the shoot-system.

In the case of any ordinary shrub or tree, therefore,
all that we are in the habit of seeing above the ground
is the shoot-system, the root- system being underground,
and, apart from difficult cases to be specially examined
and discussed, the difference is sufficiently marked by
this: we can, however, include the various classes of shoot-
system still more completely by adding to the definition
that the shoot-system bears the leaves, the Howers and
the reproductive organs proper.

In the case of our more familiar plants it is obvious
that we may add yet other characters to aid in defining

l] THE SEEDLING 5

the shoot-system. The green colour of the foliage of our
common trees and shrubs is strongly in contrast with the
non-green of the roots, and this green colour is especially
correlated with the aerial position of the shoot, an organ
normally adapted to life in the air and the light.

Most elongated shoots exhibit definite segmentation
into joints or nodes, where the leaves are inserted, and
inter nodes, the stretches of stem between, and this joint-
ing is frequently accentuated by swellings at the leaf-
insertions, e.g. the Vine.

The typical shoot-system, as exemplified by an Oak
or Beech, a Blackthorn, Holly or Barberry bush, exhibits
degrees of subdivision into outgrowths of various kinds
which necessitate such terms as stem, branches, twigs,
leaves, spines or prickles, flowers, and others, but the
student should note that the idea of the shoot-system, as
opposed to the root-system, by no means depends essen-
tially on the presence or absence of distinct internodes, or
segments, or any particular form of outgrowth.

It is a fundamental peculiarity extending to all the
plants with which we are here concerned, that each
commences its external life as a seedling, developed from
a seed : the fact that numerous plants exist which never
form seeds does not here concern us at all, and we may
dismiss them altos^ether from consideration. Even the
tallest tree — and we may note that there are trees in
existence over four hundred feet in height and over a
thousand years of age — was once a seedling, consisting
essentially of four discernible parts, as shown in Fig. 1.
There is first the minute thread-like primary root, or
Radicle, the first outgrowth of the root-system, which, in
the case selected, descends into the earth to afford the
first support to the plant, and to absorb the first supplies
of water, with dissolved salts, from the soil. Then, secondly.

COTYLEDONS, ETC.

[CH.

there is the erect Stem, ascending into the light and air,
and bearing, thirdly, the first leaves which the baby plant
possesses, and which are peculiar in many respects, but

B.

Fig. 1. A. An embryo plantlet dissected from the seed, r radicle,
or primary root ; c cotyledons ; p plumule. B. The same after further
growth into a seedling, r and c as before ; B the terminal bud ; h buds
in axil of cotyledons. All between h and B is the young shoot developed
from the plumule. The first internode above h is termed the epicotyl.

especially in that they accompanied the seedling while it
was still wrapped up and tucked away inside the seed.
They are consequently termed seed-leaves, or, since a more
general term applicable to all cases has advantages, Coty-
ledons. Between the cotyledons, and tucked up closely
in their embrace during the early stages of its life in the
seed, there appears a fourth structure, the primary bud of
the seed : this bud consists of the end of the up-growing
stem, closely invested by a number of still minute and
closely packed organs, which will eventually grow out into
leaves. This primary bud of the seedling was termed

I]

YOUNG PLANTS

by the earlier botanists the Plumule, and the somewhat
fanciful name has been preserved.

Here, then, we have sketched out as it were the
architecture of the }oung shoot-system. This grows out
by the elongation of its internodes, and the expansion of
its leaves, and soon reaches a stage comparable to that
shown in Fig. 2 A. At the end of its growth for the season,

i

0-^

A.

B.

Fig. 2. A. Shoot of seedling such as that in Fig, 1, at end of first
year, a last leaves expanded ; B terminal bud ; b buds in axils of coty-
ledons; c scars of fallen cotyledons. B. Shoot of seedling such as that
in A, after it has shed its leaves, and passed into the stage of winter rest.
c scars of the fallen cotyledons, with their axillary buds h ; 1 — 3 lateral
buds in the axils of successive leaves which have fallen and left scars.
B terminal bud.

the leaves fall, and the shoot becomes a twig, as in Fig.
2 B, and rests through the winter. In the ensuing spring
growth is renewed, and in process of time the termiual

8 • PRIMARY BUD [CH. I

and other buds put out new shoots, which will in their
turn elongate and enlarge, add more leaves, buds, and
branches, and eventually form flowers and fruits, &c. ; but
however large and complex it may become, and however
long it may live, the huge shoot-system of the tallest
Pine or of the oldest Oak was once no more than a bud
(plumule) just emerging from between the cotyledons, and
terminating the seedling stem of a minute plantlet such
as has been described.

Since the shoot-system is thus merely the developed
and differentiated plumule, or primary bud of the seedling,
we commence by examining the typical bud in detail.

1

CHAPTER II.

THE BUD.

General definition — Simple Bud of Cabbage, Lettuce, &c. — General
structure — Axis and leaves — Section of bud — Comparison with
plumule— Winter buds — Bud-scales — Dissection of bud of Horse-
chestnut — Transition of scales to leaves — Compound bud of
Pine — Bud of Spruce Fir — Bud of Elm — Plan-diagram of bud —
Nature of bud-scales.

A BUD is simply the end of a shoot-axis in a young,
and as yet short, or condensed, and undeveloped state,
surrounded by a series of young leaves, also awaiting
conditions which will bring about their growth and ex-
pansion. This is evident from examination of the primary
bud, or plumule, of the seedling, which we have seen to
be composed of the first young leaves (after the cotyledons)
of the primary shoot, wrapped one over the other and
enveloping the tip of the first shoot.

If we look closely at a few examples of buds, it is
soon evident that differences in detail occur which dis-
tinguish them more or less obviously one from another;
and even a casual observer notices that the buds of differ-
ent plants do differ considerably.

One of the simplest examples we can select for dis-
section, owing to its large size, is a Lettuce, a Cabbage,
or a Brussels Sprout, in the condition usually met with

10 TYPICAL BUD [CH.

when cut for the table ; but it should be noticed that the
following statements apply generally to any bud. On
carefully removing the older leaves, beginning from the
outside, we find them more or less tightly folded over one
another, and over a point near the centre of the mass,
which is found on examination to be the termination of
the stem. The outermost leaves are attached lower down
on this axis than the inner ones, and they are also larger
than the latter : moreover they are more loosely wrapped
over the inner leaves, and if the Lettuce or Cabbage has
been cut rather low down, the most external leaves of all
may be already expanded, or in process of expanding, and
throwing themselves back and off from the central parts
of the bud, as it were, so that their uppermost surface is
no longer in contact with the more solid mass of young
leaves inside. A little closer observation will show that
the parts of the stem between the leaf-insertions — i.e. the
places where leaves and axis join — of these outer older
leaves are not only thicker than those higher up, but
have also grown longer so as to drive these leaf-insertions
further apart : in other words, distinct internodes can be
seen here.

As we proceed with the dissection, however, the leaves
will be found more and more closely packed one over the
other, and smaller and smaller as we penetrate the interior
or " heart " of the Cabbage : they also are curved inwards,
and their concave surfaces are applied more and more
closely to tho.se internal to them ; and, lastly, they are
more and more delicate in texture, because they are
younger and less matured.

As we continue to remove leaf after leaf, we at length
arrive at the small delicate end of the stem, which was
entirely arched over and closely covered up by the inner
leaves; while the part of the axis which we liave exposed

II.]

APEX OF SHOOT

11

by the removal of its closely packed leaves, appears as
a more or less conical or dome-shaped body on which
the ruptured leaf-insertions stand out as sections of the
base of the leaf, arranged in close spirals round the axis.

Fig. 3. Apex of shoot dis-
sected from the bud and viewed
from the side. Highly magni-
fied, and showing the terminal
dome of tissue with the spirally
arranged and closely packed
protuberances, each of which
will grow out into a leaf (Sa).

Fig. 4. Apex of shoot of Fir dis-
sected from the bud and viewed
from above. Highly magnified and
showing the tip of the dome, with its
lateral, spirally arranged and closely
crowded leaf-incepts, as in Fig. 3.
a and h lines indicating the spirals
(Sa).

By means of a lens or microscope we can see that
even when we have with some difficulty (owing to their
delicate texture, small size and close packing) removed
the youngest leaf we can recognise as such, there are still
a number of tender knobs on the surface of the central
stem-end : these are the inceptions, or beginnings, of
leaves which are still so young as not to have acquired
their flattened form, or any difference between leaf-stalk
(petiole) and blade (lamina); see Figs. 3 and 4. Very often
there are other outgrowths also in a similar young con-
dition, apparent as tiny knobs, which are the beginnings

12 VERTICAL SECTION OF BUD [CH.

of new lateral buds in the angles between leaf and stem
— the so-called leaf-axils — and which would subsequently
have developed in their turn to buds with similar
structure.

All these matters can be made clearer by cutting the
Lettuce, Cabbage, Lilac bud, &c. accurately down the
middle, so that the longitudinal section exactly halves
the stem and its young leaves.

Such a longitudinal section shows still more clearly
that the bud consists of a conical prolongation of the
stem, from which, on all sides, the young leaves are given
off as lateral outgrowths, and this in such a way that the
youngest of the leaves arise at points nearer the true tip
of the stem than does any older one. One difference which
is soon obvious is that while in the Lettuce, Cabbage, &c.
the leaves are arranged in spirals, in the Lilac and others
they are opposite on the axis, as seen in Fig. 5.

If the bud is sufficiently advanced, moreover, we can
see that the more developed leaves become successively
removed further and further apart from the younger ones
— and are therefore no longer to be reckoned as con-
cerned in the bud proper — by the elongation of the
internodes between them and the latter, the apex of the
stem in the bud being therefore carried higher up into
the air. At the same time these maturing leaves expand,
partly by the flattening out of the hitherto incurved and
concave upper surface, and partly by the enlargement
of the latter and the elongation of the petiole, during the
process of growth.

A careful examination of sections of the plumule or first
bud of successively older germinating seeds will show the
student that it is composed in exactly the same way of
a series of overlapping young leaves, curved in over the
true apex of the primary shoot, and so developed on the

II.] AXILLARY BUDS 13

latter that the outermost — i.e. those lowest on the stem
— are the oldest and largest, and the innermost — i.e.
uppermost — are the youngest ; and that the gradual
emergence of the primary shoot from between the coty-
ledons, and its elevation above the surface of the soil,
where it expands leaf after leaf to the light and air, are
due to the successive growth of the internodes between
the leaf-insertions. First the internode (the epicotyl)
between the insertions of the cotyledons and the bud
elongates, and the plumule or primary bud is freed and
elevated into the light and air : then the next internode
elongates, and so on, the corresponding leaves becoming
free and expanding in the order of their succession from
oldest to youngest.

When these leaves are fully expanded, we shall
generally find that they have buds in their axils : and
it is from these axillary buds that the lateral branches
will be developed in exactly the same manner by the
elongation of their internodes, and since the structure of
each lateral bud is essentially the same as that of the
terminal bud already described — each, in fact, being the
terminal bud to the branch into which it develops —
there is no need to do more than indicate them, and to
point out that it is especially in perennial plants, such as
trees and shrubs, that these axillary buds are prominent,
though they are commonly to be found even in the axils
of the cotyledons, or first seed-leaves.

So far I have considered the simplest case of a bud, the
leaves of which are all alike, or nearly so, and of the usual
herbaceous texture characteristic of green leaves. But it
is evident at a glance that in the buds of most of our forest
trees and shrubs, which rest during the winter, the outer-
most coverings of the bud, the hud-scales, are very different
in texture from the delicate young leaves inside ; this is

14

WINTER BUDS

[CH.

owing to certain changes which ensue in the texture of
the more external of the young leaves composing the

Fig. 5. Opening of the bud of the Lilac. That to the left shows the
loosening of the bud-scales ineparatory to expansion ; then, the same in
section, slightly magnified. That to the right shows the bud-scales re-
flexed and the leafy shoot elongating (Wo).

buds when the latter are first formed in the autumn,
ready for the winter rest. These outermost leaves, or parts

Fig. 6. Opening of the bud of the Ash. From left to right, the
resting bud, then the bud-scales loosening, next the tips of the leaves
protruding, and, lastly, the same in vertical section. The scars of the
leaves between which the bud developed are seen at the base (Wo).

of leaves, become hard, tough, and scale-like, and thus
better adapted to protect the delicate parts inside from

n]

BUD OF HORSE-CHESTNUT

15

the effects of frost, rain, &c., and especially to prevent any
excessive loss of water during periods when the air is dry,
and particularly when winds are passing through the trees,
since such loss of water at a time when the interior of the
plant and the roots are not capable of replacing it would
lead inevitably to the death of the delicate tissues of the
terminal cone and its youngest leaves in the interior of
the bud.

It must not be assumed, however, that a winter bud
is necessarily covered with
such scales. The naked, or
scaleless buds of the Cab-
bage and Brussels Sprouts
a^e quite able to withstand
the winter, and, as we shall
see, naked buds occur on
trees and shrubs likewise,
e.g. the Wayfaring Tree.

To illustrate the struc-
ture of a scaly bud, we may
dissect the large terminal bud
of a Horse-chestnut (Fig. 7).
Proceeding as before, we re-
move first a succession of deep
brown, hard, leathery, hood-
like scales, usually viscid with
a resinous secretion which
glues them together : these
bud-scales are arranged regu-
larly in pairs at right angles,
each pair partially covering
the next inner pair. The
most external pair of scales
are smaller than the next

Fig. 7. Bud of Horse-chestnut
in vertical section, slightly en-
larged, m pith ; h wood ; and r
cortex of the shoot-axis vr of the
past season ; s bud-scales ; I
leaves ; b inflorescence in the
bud-state (Sa).

16

TRANSITIONS OF BUD-SCALES

[CH.

inner pair, and these than the next, then come two or
three pairs of maximum size, closing in the bud by their
apices. Inside these scales we
then come upon one or two
pairs of similarly shaped, but
green and herbaceous organs,
often very viscid owing to the
slimy secretion referred to above.
These we hesitate to call scales,
because they are not hard and
brown, and we will provisionally
term them intermediate leaves ;
while further in still we have
what are undoubtedly young
green leaves, closely folded up
and very hairy. Occupying the
apex of the axis, on which these
scales, intermediate leaf-struc-
tures and leaves are inserted,
is the tuft of organs marked h
in the figure, and which is a
branched group of flowers.

When the bud swells and
bursts in spring, all mystery re-
garding the relations of the in-
termediate leaves to the true
bud-scales on the one side, and
to the leaves on the other, dis-
appears, for it becomes clear that
they are really intermediate be-
tween scales and leaves, and we
pass gradually through a series
starting on the outside — i.e. below — with true scales show-
ing no vestige of leaf-blade or green herbaceous texture,

Fig. 8. Successive bud-
scales and leaves from an
opening bud of J['J.sc«7j/6-, show-
ing the transition from leaf-
scales to fully developed leaves
(G).

"]

BUD-SCALES

17

to scales which incline to be herbaceous above or even
to bear traces of leaf-blades, to more and more perfect
Horse-chestnut leaves as we ascend (Fig. 8).

The comparative series displayed also shows us that
the bud-scales in the Horse-chestnut are morphologically
leaf-bases, i.e. the bases of leaves which develop no upper
parts or blades, and become hard and scaly as the buds
form. This point is of some importance, since, as we shall
see, bud-scales differ as to their nature in other ways.

A similar case to that of the Horse-chestnut is met

Fig. 9. Vertical section through buds of a Pine, Pimis austriaca.
a pith ; h primary cortex; c wood; d phloem; x pith of bud. Each small
knot in the axils of the scales is the bud of a dwarf-shoot: see Figs. 11
and 12 (Ha).

with in many other buds, of which the Maples are further

examples ; and dissections of the buds of the Lilac, Lime,

w. I. 2

18

BUD OF PINE

[CH.

Ash, Rose, &:c. show the same general features, with dif-
ferences in detail such as are illustrated in Figs. 5 and 6.
The bud of a Pine affords another example somewhat

Fig. 10.

FiL^ 11.

Fig. 10. Diagrammatic longitudinal section of a bud of a Pine. In the
axil of all but the lowermost scales (reduced leaves) are buds which
develop into dwarf-shoots (bifoliar spurs), each consisting of a few scale-
leaves enveloping the base of two green needles. It is thus a bud of buds.

Fig. 11. Bud of Pine elongating, showing the spiral arrangement of
the scales B and L (reduced leaves) each of which, except the lowermost,
bears in its axil a bud of a dwarf-shoot ; N foliage leaves of dwarf-shoot ;
,S' small bud-scales of same ; L leaf-scale in the axil of which it stands.

more complex in structure than any yet described (Figs.
9, 10 and n).

In the first phice it has far more numerous scales

II]

DWAEF-SHOOTS OF PINE

19

than the preceding — there may be a hundred or more —
and these small brown scales are inserted spirally on the
axis, and not in opposite pairs as in the Horse-chestnut.
Then, as we gently tear off scale after scale, we find that
each bears in its axil — i.e. in the angle which its base
makes with the axis — a small bud (dwarf-shoot) composed
in its turn of a few minute brown scales surrounding two
as yet very short and slender green leaves placed face to

a

a -

c -

Fig. 12. Dwarf-shoot of Pine, just emerging from the bud stage :
to the left slightly magnified, to the right in longitudinal section and
more highly magnified, a the two green leaves face to face ; h the
sheath of brown scales (perulas) surrounding them at the base ; c the
scale-leaf in the axil of which the dwarf-shoot stands ; d the end of the
axis of the dwarf-shoot (Wi).

face. The relative positions of these minute buds in the
axils of the bud-scales are shown in Fig. 11, and one of
the dwarf-shoot-buds itself, magnified, in Fig. 12.

2 2

20

BUD OF SPRUCE

[CH.

Thus the Pine-bud is a bud of buds, and not simply a
bud enclosing leaves, or leaves and flowers only, as in the
former cases.

vr

Fig. 14.

Fig. 13, Vertical section through buds of Spruce, 'Picea cxcelsa.
m pith ; h wood ; h phloem ; r primary cortex ; p bud ; v cavity beneath
the bud (Ha).

Fig. 14. Vertical section of bud of the Spruce, showing the numerous
bud-scales s, inserted on a ring of tissue surrounding and investing the
apex of thr; shoot v ; the latter bears the protuberances which will
develop into leaves, z pith of shoot-axis; vr cortex of shoot (Sa),

In the Firs, where the spirally arranged bud-scales arc
eijnally numerous, or nearly so, we have the same general

Il] BUDS OF ELM, ETC. 21

arrangement as in the Lettuce or Brussels Sprout, except
that the outermost leaves are converted into true scales,
enclosing the end of the axis bearing numerous small
slender single leaves (Figs. 13 and 14).

In the Spruce we meet with the further peculiarity,
that the true bud -scales are inserted on a common ring-
like wall of tissue investing the base of the bud : when
the bud " bursts " this ring separates off below and the
whole mass of scales is carried up on the elongating bud
like a cap.

In both the Pine and the Fir, we must conclude that
each bud-scale represents a whole leaf, and not merely the
lower portion of a leaf, and the same will be found to be
true of many other buds.

We meet with yet a third class of cases in the Elm,
Beech, Hornbeam, and many other trees. If we cut a
section across such a bud, and magnify it somewhat,
we shall find that every one of the folded up leaves in its
interior is accompanied by two smaller, more or less leaf-like

Fig. 15. Opening bud of the Elm in the axil of a fallen leaf, the
scar of which is seen subtending the base. 1 — 10 stipular bud-scales ;
I first foliage leaf with its two stipules st. Other leaves just showing.

structures, which need explanation. Again the mystery
is solved when the bud opens in spring, for, as shown in
Fig. 15, these accessory structures are seen to be the

22

STIPULAR BUD-SCALES

[CH. II

stipules, small flat leaf-like appendages,
so common at the base of the stalks of
the leaves of these and many other
plants.

If now we compare the outer bud-
scales of our Beech or Hornbeam, we
find that they are arranged in pairs, just
as are the stipules in the interior, but,
unlike the latter, not every pair has a
folded leaf between them. Careful ex-
amination shows that although the outer-
most pairs of bud-scales are devoid of
any leaf between, some of the inner scales
have a minute leaf-rudiment between
each pair, as seen in Fig. 30.

Here, therefore, the true bud-scales
enveloping the rest of the bud are neither
leaf-bases, nor leaves, but stipules, and
we shall find the same to be the case in
many other plants.

\ft

Fig. 16. Bud of Beech just on the point of opening, and showing
the leaves protruding each from between its pair of stipular bud-scales.
Lower bud-scales, also stipules devoid of intermediate leaves (He).

CHAPTER III.

THE BVD— continued.

General characters reviewed — Formation of bud — Protective action
of bud-scales — Number of leaves in bud — Sizes of buds — Shapes
of buds — Buried buds — Extra-axillary buds — Accessory buds —
Different kinds of buds on the same plant — Various kinds of
bud-coverings — General nature of bud-scales — Terminal and
axillary buds — Suppressed buds — Bud- sections.

A BUD, then, is the tip of a shoot surrounded by leaves,
and, whatever its apparent position may be, it has been
formed from the first shoot or plumule. Most buds as
seen on a developed plant are either terminal, that is at
the end of a twig or shoot, or lateral to that twig or shoot,
and are usually produced in the axils of leaves, and in the
case of deciduous trees and shrubs in winter — i.e. of plants
which cast their leaves — the leaf-scar left by the fallen
leaf will be found just below the bud. These statements
are easily verified by examining a branch of Horse-chestnut,
Ash, Oak, Currant, Walnut, Maple, Lilac, Poplar, Fig,
Vine, &c.

The formation of a bud depends especially on the fact
that the slowly-growing end of the shoot elongates less
rapidly than some of the leaves it has itself produced, and
these arch over the tip and protect it.

24

BUDS OF POPLAR, ETC.

[CH.

The protection may be for a short time only, or it may
last for many weeks or months, as in the case of the
winter buds of most of our woody plaats. In the former
case the leaves forming the bud are not much or even at
all different from the ordinary leaves of the shoot ; but in
the latter case the leaf-structures which protect the tender
tip of the shoot are often much altered in texture, form,
and other peculiarities, and are called bud-scales.

The number of leaves, whether altered or not, which
enter into the formation of the bud, and their arrangement

Fig. 17. Buds of Poplar, to the left, and Willow, to the right. The
former begins with one anterior scale (1), a stipule, wrapping round the
base of the bud: opposite to this is a posterior scale (2), the edges of
which overlap in front: a third scale shows at (3). The latter begins
v/ith a double scale, representing two fused leaves; the inner leaves of the
bud are bursting through (He).

as regards one another, vary according to the species, and
the buds of (Ufferent plants supply many characteristic
marks used in detcirmining systematic position.

hi] sizes and shapes of buds 25

The Ivy, for instance, has very few leaves in its bud,
whereas in the Lettuce, &c. described as a type there may
be over a hundred, while in some Pines there are between
three hundred and four hundred. In the former of these
instances the bud-leaves, moreover, are almost or entirely
like those elsewhere on the shoot ; but in such cases as
the Pines and Firs, Walnut, Willow, Beech, Horse-chestnut
and most trees the outer bud-scales are very unlike the
young leaves inside the bud, or the older ones elsewhere,
and may be very different in many ways. It is owing to
these differences in the constitution, colour, size, position,
&c. of buds that forest-botanists are enabled to compile
diagnostic tables of the winter buds of trees and shrubs, very
useful for determining species in the absence of the leaves.

Confining our attention now chiefly to the trees and
shrubs with which this book is concerned : —

As regards size, the large buds of JEsculus, Fraxinus,
Magnolia, Ficus, and Acer platanoides may be contrasted
with the small ones of Gydoma, Ulmus, and Acei^ cam-
pestre ; those of the Oak, Beech, and Prunus Avium stand
about midway as regards size.

In shape most buds are more or less ovoid, but many
modifications of the fundamental form are observable : for
instance the long pointed buds of the Beech may be con-
trasted with the stumpy pyramidal ones of the Ash ; or
the typically ovoid buds of the Oak, with the flattened
appressed buds of Willows, &c. As already stated, the
usual position of the lateral buds is in the axils of the
leaves : but in Rohinia pseudacacia and in Platanus the
lateral buds are apparently buried in the tissues of the
base of the leaf-stalk, owing to the insertion of the latter
enveloping the young bud as it forms. Rhus typhina,
Philadelphus, Cladrastis and Gleditschia give other
examples of these immersed or sub-petiolar buds.

26 KINDS OF BUDS [CH.

These cases remind us of others which show that
although the axillary position of lateral buds is so common
among the higher plants as to be considered the normal,
there are plenty of more or less evident exceptions. In
the Beech, for example, the buds are laterally displaced
from the axil, and still more so in Monstera and other
Aroids.

Several trees have buds accessory to the axillary bud,
and either superposed vertically above the latter (Ash,
Aristolochia Sipho, Lonicera Tartarica, Juglans cinerea,
Hornbeam, Samhucus racemosa, and S. nigra, Gercis gymno-
cladus and others), or placed laterally to it, as occurs in
Quercus ilicifolia, Salix 7iigricans, Hawthorn, Red Maple,
&c. In Gleditschia the superposed buds are very small
and immersed.

In most cases the buds are placed directly in the axil,
however, and closely sessile in it : the stalked lateral buds
of the Alder owe their peculiarity to a slight growth of
the shoot below the oldest bud- scale, a phenomenon which
brings home to us the fact that the axillary bud is, after
all, but the undeveloped branch.

Each branch, in fact, arises by the development of
a bud, just as the whole shoot-system results from the
extension of the plumule, or primary bud of the seedling.
It follows that we may find buds of different kinds on the
plant. In some cases the bud contains foliage leaves only
arranged round the tip of the axis, and we may term these
Leaf-buds ; while other buds contain both ordinary leaves
and flowers, and are called Mixed buds : others, again,
may be Flower-buds. The differences between those buds
which contain flowers and those which contain leaves only
are well seen in Gornus mas, Poplars, and in some of our
fruit trees, and the art of pruning these latter depends on
a knowledge of these facts.

Ill] BUD-SCALES 27

We have seen that the bud-coverings are essentially
leaf-structures. Sometimes these bud-coverings are merely
unaltered leaves, just like any other leaves of the plant,
and this is probably always the case when the bud is
merely the end of the still growing shoot, as in most
herbaceous plants ; but even in buds which are adapted
for resting through the winter this is sometimes so. Such
naked buds occur in Viburnum nudum, V. Lantana,
Rhamnus Frangula, Juniper, and many herbs.

As a rule, however, the winter buds of our colder
climates are covered with bud-scales of quite different
texture from the foliage leaves : these scales are thrown
off in the spring when the buds expand. The bud-scales
may be simply dry, papery or leathery in texture, and
brown (Beech, Prunus Avium), or greenish (Lilac, Acer
pseudoplatanus) ; or more or less hairy (Juglaus, Bettda
pubescens, Carpinus, JJlmus, &c.), velvety (Ash), glandular
(Hippophae, Elceagnus, Betula verrucosa), or viscid, owing
to resinous or gummy excretions {Alnus glutinosa, Populus
canadensis and P. nigra, and Horse-chestnut). In all these
cases the texture, hairy covering, and resinous or balsamic
excretions are protective, in that they prevent rapid
changes of temperature and especially loss of moisture,
and this protection is sometimes supplemented by cottony
hairs covering the young organs inside the scaly covering,
e.g. the Horse-chestnut.

The bud-scales (apart from those cases where they are
obviously ordinary leaves) may be seen to be more or less
modified leaves by tracing them from without inwards as
the bud opens in spring. In the Lilac, Lonicera and
Dapline the scales pass gradually into ordinary leaves
and are modified forms of their blades : in Magnolia,
Liriodendron, Alder, Beech, Oak, Ficus elastica and many
others the bud-scales are stipules, the leaves to which

28

FALSE DICHOTOMY

[CH

they belong being more or less
suppressed or not, as the case may
be : in jEscuIus, Acer, Prunus
(Fig. 32), &c. the scales repre-
sent the bases of leaf-stalks, the
laminae of which are more or less
suppressed.

It has been shown that buds
are usually either terminal or axil-
lary, and it often happens that
the terminal buds are larger than
the axillary ones, and either soli-
tary or flanked by two, three or
more of the smaller axillary buds
— e.g. Oak ; and Spruce, Pine,
Silver Fir, and other Abietinese.

In many cases, however, the
terminal bud is suppressed, or
its growth stopped, so frequently
that the phenomenon may be
regarded as normal : obviously
this affects the type of branch-
ing of the tree concerned. Ex-
amples occur in the Lilac where
the terminal bud often fails
to develop, or ends in flowers
which then fall, and two opposite
lateral ones continue the growth
of the shoot, giving the effect of
forked branching: less I'ogularly,
but not un frequently, the terminal
buds of the Horse-chestnut (Fig.
18) suffer a similar suppression,
and still often er their further elon-

Fig. 18. Twig of Horse-
chestnut, with two opposite
lateral buds flanking the
saddle-shaped scar whence
the terminal inflorescence
of last year has fallen, thus
])r()duciiig false dichotomy.

Ill] ABORTED BUDS 29

gation is arrested by their conversion into inflorescences,
and the same occurs normally in the Mistletoe.

In the Elms, Lime, and some other trees, it is the rule
in this country for the true terminal bud to be suppressed,
and the axillary bud beneath it then swells and takes its
place, the remains of the destroj^ed bud being only visible
on careful examination. Similar cases occur in the Hazel,
Hornbeam, Birch, JRohinia, (7erc^5, and some Willows.

These supjDressions of buds have an obvious bearing on
the form of branching of the tree concerned, and this is
still more strongly marked in the very common cases
where certain axillary buds are always suppressed, here
and there (Philodendron, Liliacese, Graminege), or at the
base of the shoot (Oak, Beech, &c.), or even all over
(Papaya, Pahn). Such suppressed buds may be caused
to develop further if an accident causes them to receive
more supplies of water and nutritive materials than they
would normally receive, as may be well seen in the
development of the buds in the axils of the cotyledons
of the Broad Bean if the plumule is destroyed, though
otherwise they come to nothing.

The arrangement of the leaves and scales in the bud
is so characteristic in some cases that sections may be
employed for diagnosis — e.g. Ash and Sycamore.

The characters afforded by the winter buds and leaf-
scars are largely employed by foresters in order to deter-
mine the species of deciduous trees in winter. Conifers
and evergreens are not usually included in such schemes
of classification, as they are more easily determined by the
foliage : nevertheless we shall find interesting cases here
also. Stipular scars are often observable by the side of
the leaf-scars with a good lens.

Having thus indicated the general characters of the
bud, ^ve may now proceed to further details.

CHAPTER IV.

POSITION AND ARRANGEMENT OF BUDS.

Axillary buds and terminal bud — Opposite buds — Whorls and
pseudo-whorls — Alternate buds, distichous or spiral — Displaced
buds — Accessory buds, superposed or collateral — Aggregation
of buds — Submerged buds.

Theoretically every shoot terminates in a bud, and
every leaf-axil on the shoot is capable of producing a bud,
but the rule is that buds are not developed in the axils of
the bud-scales, and in many cases there are none in
several of the lower axils of the shoot, e.g. Beech, while
in many Conifers buds capable of growing out to long
shoots are only formed in very few of the numerous axils,
e.g. Abies, Picea, &c. ; nevertheless the general occurrence
of buds in the majority of leaf- axils renders it easy to
classify them into groups, as regards position. Thus the
buds are opposite, as are also the leaves or leaf-scars
subtending them, in the following: —

Clematis Horse-chestnut

Maples Sycamore

Mistletoe Dogwood

Aucuha Elder

Guelder Rose Wayforing Tree

Lilac Privet

Ash Honc^ysuckles

»Sj)iii(lle Tree Si/mplioricarpos.

CH. IV] OPPOSITE AND ALTERNATE BUDS 31

It is the rule where buds, leaves, &c., are opposite,
that each alternate pair is directed at right angles to the
pairs immediately above and below on the twig, and
this decussate arrangement, as it is termed, prevails in
all the genera in the above list. Cases occur, however,
where buds which are not truly opposite, or not consist-
ently so, but so nearly so as to be termed sub-opposite,
are not always at the same time decussate. Examples
are afforded by

Picea excelsa Rhamnus catharticus

Abies pectinata Salix purpurea.

In some of these cases, indeed, the buds, though
strictly speaking not inserted at the same level, appear
to be so arranged in whorls, or groups clustered round the
stems in a radiating manner, that the shoots to which
they give rise present the appearance of being in verticels,
or regular tiers, at definite intervals. It is to this that
the pseudo- whorls or false verticels of the following are
due : —

Pines Spruces Silver Firs,

and, in a less pronounced degree, a similar arrangement

occurs in

Larch Ash Oak

Cherry Bird Cherry Holly.

In the following, the buds are alternate, that is to say
each bud stands isolated at its own node, the insertions
being either alternately right and left of the twig bear-
ing them, so that they are two-ranked (distichous) if
regarded as to the vertical series formed by joining all
the buds up the twig standing one over the other; or
there are three or five such vertical series or ranks. In
this latter case, a line joining each and every bud-inser-
tion in succession would pass more or less spirally round

32 SPIRAL AND DISTICHOUS BUDS [CH.

the twig, and this in such a way that if, starting from
the lowermost bud, such a spiral line passes through three
or five other bud-insertions as it completes its course
round the twig to the next bud vertically above the one
started from, then there will be three or five vertical
ranks of buds respectively. In the case of the distichous,
or two-ranked, arrangement, it is also true that a spiral
line carried once round the stem from a lower bud to the
bud next vertically above it passes two buds, and these
facts can be expressed in a sort of shorthand.

Thus ^ implies that the spiral line drawn as above
passes once round the stem and passes two buds in its
course ; J signifies that the spiral line in one complete
journey round the stem from bud to bud passes three
buds ; and | tells us that the spiral passes five buds in
its course to the next bud vertically above the one we
start from, but has to pass twice round the stem to do
it. And similarly with other arrangements, but for our
purposes it suffices to regard all cases of alternate buds as
coming under two heads — the distichous or two-ranked
arrangement, and spiral arrangements other than that.

Buds are obviously distichous on the longer twigs of
the following : —

Elms Hazel Lime

Beech Hornbeam Chestnut.

Less conspicuously so in

Birch Ivy.

It is a noticeable feature in most of the above cases
of distichous arrangement, that the bud is not exactly
vertical over the leaf-scar if we hold the twig erect, but is
displaced more or less to one side above the scar. This is
very conspicuous in the Lime and Elms, but is observable
in the others also. It is in some way connected with

IV] SPIRAL ARRANGEMENT OF BUDS 33

the oblique or horizontal position of the branches, as they
grow on the tree, but no satisfactory explanation exists to
account for it.

Much more common is the spiral arrangement of
alternate, as contrasted with opposite, buds and leaves.
It prevails in

Alder Robinia Barberry

Walnut Alder Alder Buckthorn

Willows Black Currant Red Currant

Gooseberry Poplars Oaks

Roses Sweet Gale Mulberries

Blackberry Apple Pear

Laburnum Sea Buckthorn Plum

Almond Hawthorn Cherry

Furze Blackthorn Bird Cherry

and indeed in the majority of other trees and shrubs.

The commonest spirals in our native trees and shrubs
are 1 and |, bat ^ is not rare and may even occur
simultaneously with |. But considerably higher numbers
may prevail, and the scales on a cone of the Silver Fir
may be -^.

A somewhat curious state of affairs, as expressed
sometimes in the branching, results from the habitual
presence of two or more buds in some of the leaf-axils.
In some cases the accessory buds — as the extra buds are
termed — are found side by side, e.g. in Symphoricarpos
racemosa.y where there is usually one small bud on each
side of the larger, or dominant, primary axillary bud, and
evidently each developed in the axil of the lower bud-
scale on its side. This is contradictory of the general rule
that bud-scales are devoid of axillary buds. Other cases
of collateral accessory buds are found in the Elder and in
the allied Samhucus racemosa, sometimes accompanied by
a lower bud as well, and in certain Jasmines and Maples,
w. I. 3

34 AGGREGATION OF BUDS [CH.

Salix viminalis, Mulberries, and species of Pruniis. In
other cases the accessory buds are superposed, and it
depends on the species whether the ujDper or lower bud
of each group is the dominant one.

Another feature in the arrangement of buds, and wdth
consequent effects on the branching which results, is the
tendency to be grouped on particular regions of the twigs.
In the Oak, for instance, most of the buds are clustered
at the tips of the twigs, and in certain Cherries and their
allies — e.g. Primus Padus — the characteristic clusters of
buds on the short lateral dwarf-shoots, or spurs, are very
noticeable.

In the Pines (Fig. 9) and Firs (Fig. 13), again, very
few of the leaf-axils carry buds capable of forming long
shoots at all, but a cluster of axillary buds occurs at the
tip of each branch, and when these grow out they appear
as if all sprang from the same level, in whorls, whereas
each bud is really at a slightly different level from its
nearest neighbour. Similarly on the horizontal twigs
of the Spruce, Douglas Fir and Silver Fir only a few
buds are formed in one or two of the leaf-axils, though
there may be hundreds of leaves on the twigs, and al-
though these buds appear opposite or whorled, they are
only approximately so, the leaves being always spirally
inserted, as close observation shows. All these matters
may have their effects in the branching which results
from the elongation of the buds the following spring,
and therefore on the form of the branch-system or crown
of the shrub or tree concerned.

Yet another peculiarity of buds, as regards their
position, deserves closer attention. In some cases, exam-
ination of the leaf-axils in summer or autumn, while the
leaves are still on the tree, fails to disclose any buds
at all. Nevertheless they are present, but are buried

IV] BUEIED BUDS 35

beneath the tissues of the leaf-base. The most striking

Fig. 19. Leaf of Plane, Platanus, detached to show the bud which
was hidden in the base of the petiole, and the circular leaf-scar left
round the base of the bud (G).

examples of this are afforded by the Plane (Figs. 19 and
20) and Rohinia ; in the former the bud is at once exposed
on gently pulling off the leaf, the base of the petiole being
found to leave an almost circular scar as a ring round the
cone-shaped bud which was tucked in a funnel-like cavity

Fig. 20. Longitudinal
section of the axillary bud
of the Plane, invested by
the base of the petiole p and
communicating with the ex-
terior only by the aperture
at h. At St the cap-like in-
vesting stipules forming the
bud-scales. Between these
the cavities are filled with
leaves bearing hairs.

now visible in the petiole. In Rohinia there may be more
than one bud, deeply buried in the tissues of the leaf-scar.
In Philadelphus, also, the buds are thus buried.

3—2

CHAPTEH V.

POSITION AXD ARRANGEMENT OF BJJBS— continued.

Number of buds on shoot — Leaf-axils devoid of buds— Accessory
buds— Superposed and collateral buds — Dormant buds — Epi-
cormic shoots — Suckers — Adventitious buds — Angle of in-
sertion.

It will be seen from the foregoing that the number of
lateral buds on a shoot just emerged from the winter rest
in the winter bud is limited, because the number of leaves
contained in such a bud is limited ; though the fact
must not be overlooked, that additions to the numbers
may be made subsequently by outgrowths at the apex.
This limit of the number of buds may vary considerably
in different cases, and this depends on two principal
classes of events.

The rule is that each perfect leaf forms a bud in its
axil — i.e. in the angle formed by the upper surface of the
leaf with the shoot bearing it ; and that no buds are
formed in the axils of the true bud- scales. But the rule
has many exceptions. In the Birch, Hornbeam, Beech,
Lime and some others, no buds are developed in the
axils of the lowermost couple of leaves : buds also are
commonly wanting in the axils of the crowded leaves of
dwarf-shoots, e.g. Pine, Larch, Cedar, Beech, Alder, &c.,
and in Conifers generall}^ buds which will give rise to

CH. V] ACCESSORY BUDS 37

long shoots are developed only in the axils of a very few
of the numerous leaves, e.g. Silver Fir, Spruce, Douglas
Fir, &c.

On the other hand, the rule of one bud to each leaf-
axil is broken by many plants which develop extra or
accessory buds, either side by side with the truly axillary
bud, or superposed on the latter in a vertical series, or
even according to both -modes of aggregation in the
same axil.

For instance, the accessory buds are superposed in
certain species of

Lonicera Gary a Sambucus

Fraxinus Jasminum Sophora

Cercis Juglans Ruhus

Celastrus Alhizzia Spircea

Gornus Lamms Glerodendron.

They are side by side, or collateral, in certain species of

Salix Punica Polygonum

Gercis Acer Primus

Zelkova Symphoricarpos.

In certain species of the following the accessory buds
occur both superposed and collateral : —

A risto lochia Lycium .

And in one and the same genus we may have the buds
sometimes superposed, e.g. Gercis canadensis, Sambucus
nigra ; and at others side by side, e.g. Gercis siliquastrum,
Sambucus racemosa.

These cases must not be confounded with those where
buds are apt to be aggregated at the ends of the shoot,
e.g. Oaks and Prunus ; or where paired opposite buds
occupy the apex, because the true terminal bud is
aborted, e.g. Syringa.

38

DORMANT BUDS

[CH.

As the shoot ages, there is frequently to be observed
another breach of the general law, of one bud to each
leaf-axil but none in the axils of the bud-scales.

It not unfrequently happens that buds which have
been developed at the base of a shoot get no chance
of opening and putting forth their shoots at the usual
time, because the struggle for food-supplies, or water,
results in their being left unprovided for : stronger shoots
in other parts of the tree taking all the available stores.
Nevertheless such starved buds do not always die, but
they may lead a dormant life, and thus rest for years un-
observed. Sometimes these minute buds are developed,
after all, in the axils of the bud-scales at the base of the
shoot, and may never come to anything.

W

■w — - m

per

Fig. 21. Diagrams of longitudinal sections through a branch and
its dormant bud, in the 1st and 20th years respectively. li the bud;
W the wood; w' connection of bud with wood ; per periderm; C cortex;
P pith.

Years after their formation, however, such buds may
be awakened to renewed activity if the parts of the
shoot — by this time thickened and developed into a

V]

EPICORMIC SHOOTS

39

branch — is removed by pruning, or broken off by wind,
the weight of snow, &c. Or it may be that the necessary
stimulus is supplied by the foliage being suddenly ex-
posed to better conditions of nutrition, as, for instance,
when a tree hitherto shaded by others is suddenly freed,
and its leaves more exposed to light and air, by the
felling of surrounding trees which prevented the access
of light.

It is a common experience that Beeches, Elms, Limes,
&c., thus suddenly exposed, cover their by this time thick
and naked stems with w^hat are called epicormic shoots,
in some cases here and there, in tufts, in others from
points so numerous that the whole stem is covered as by
bushy outgrowths.

In most cases these epicormic shoots have sprung
from dormant buds, which were developed years ago when
the stem was a shoot, but which were never able to do
more than just keep their heads alive on the surface of
the thickening stem, and, in many cases, their tufted
origin is explained by their being traced to buds formed
in the axils of the bud-scales (Fig. 21).

Similarly are to be explained the more or less rich
output of suckers from the base of the stem in such
trees as

Black Poplar

Alder

Oak

Birch

Robinia

Larch

Lombardy Poplar

Maple

Elm

Aspen

Spruce

Beech.

Hornbeam
Ash

Scots Pine
White Poplar
Silver Fir

These suckers or " gourmandizers " are frequently
stimulated to further outgrowth as the result of cutting
off the upper parts of a tree, or of the destruction of such

40 ANGLE OF INSERTION • [CH. V

upper parts by insects, wind-breakage, &c., the removal
of the powerful competitors for food-materials and water
enabling the minute dormant buds to make use of the
abundant supplies afforded by the powerful roots.

These cases are distinct from some others where ad-
ventitious buds — i.e. buds making themselves evident out
of their proper order — arise on various parts of the stem,
or even the root in exceptional cases, and give origin to
shoots in quite exceptional places : these matters will be
dealt with elsewhere.

The angle of insertion of the lateral buds on the long
shoots differs considerably in different trees, and it com-
monly differs on one and the same shoot at base and apex.
For instance, the buds of Lonicera Xylosteum stand out
at nearly a right-angle with the shoot, while those of the
Black Poplar and many Willows are erect and practically
parallel with the shoot bearing them, or they may even
have their tips incurved ; those of the Beech diverge at
an angle of about 45°, and those of the Hornbeam at a
smaller angle with the parent shoot. But these angles of
divergence are not always constant, and the Hawthorn,
for instance, may afford examples where the uppermost
shoots stand off at about 60°, those lower down at nearly
90°, while those at the base of the twig may form an
even more open obtuse angle of 100° or so.

On the whole, the upper and stronger shoots make a
more acute angle with the forward part of the parent
axis than do those lower down, and althougli the original
angles are not always kept as the shoots age, there can be
no question that these general angles of divergence affect
the form of branching and of the tree generally, as we
shall see when considering that subject.

CHAPTER VI.

ANALYSIS OF BUDS.

Three principal methods — Dissection of bud — Examination of open-
ing buds and ends of growing shoots — Transverse sections —
Plan-diagrams — Method of preparing sections — Theoretical
diagrams.

There are three principal methods of determining the
structures shown in the interior of the bud. One of these
is the direct dissection of the bud under the simple micro-
scope, each scale and leaf in turn being removed b}^ means
of needles or by a delicate dissecting knife, as shown in
Fig. 22, where the outer scales and leaves have been cut
away, and the first of the complete foliage leaves exposed.
In this way the transitions of scales to leaves, to stipules
and so forth, can often be made out very clearly, and
numerous details of texture, folding, &c. discovered.
Carried to its limits this mode of dissection from the
outside may bring to us a clear view of the arrangement
of the leaves on the axis, as shown in Figs. 23 and 24,
where the cut leaf-bases and vascular bundles are seen,
plainly decussate in the Lilac, and, with equal distinct-
ness, distichous in the Lime.

A second method is to study the opening buds, or to
dissect the end of the growing shoot, and make out the

42

DISSECTION OF BUDS

[CH.

disposition of the leaves as they pass out of the bud state
to the stage of expansion. This can often be done with
great ease in the open, as for instance in the case of the
Vine shoot shown in Fig. 25, or in the series of opening
Beech-buds shown in Fig. 26.

Fig. 22.

Fig. 23.

Fig. 22. Interior of bud of the Mulberry, Moms, showing the over-
lapping young leaves with their stipules. The scars of the removed leaves
below, and a bud in the axil of the leaf last dissected away (He).

Fig. 23. Terminal cone of a bud of the Lilac with the bud-scales
and most of the young leaves dissected off. The youngest leaves still
remain at the apex. The scars exhibit the strictly decussate arrange-
ment. Higlily magnified.

For a complete analysis of the structure and morphology
of the bud, however, it is necessary to combine a third

VI]

DISSECTION OF BUDS

43

Fig. 24. End of the vegetative cone of a Lime-bud from which the
bud-scales and most of the young leaves have been dissected off. The
scars of the latter are seen in distichous order up the two sides. At the
top is one of the youngest leaves with its stipules, which on removal
would show still younger leaves inside. At the base the scars of the
bud-scales. Highly magnified (He).

Fig. 25. Partially dissected opening bud of the Vine, Vitis, showing
a leaf with its stipule to the left, overlapping other stipules and leaves :
to the right a young tendril.

bro5!f 'nmi rI!l"^''r^'T ""^ ^'V ^^ ^^'^ ^'"'^'^' ^''^'•'/"■^•- ^' loosening of the
brown and red Hti],ular sca](,s ; h and c further stages, sliowing the

c kt f tT" l'^"*r^^"^« ^'-^^ l^^^^veen each pair of stip'ulo's ; d a liea e

ana stipules about to fall; // transverse section across the folds iu e-
h longitudinal section parallel to midrib in e (K). '

CH. Vl]

SECTIONS OF BUDS

45

method with the two ah^eady mentioned, and that is the
study of transverse sections of the bud. These are easily
obtained now that laboratory methods of hardening and
cutting have reached so high a stage of development, and
although much useful information can be obtained from a
single clean cut across the middle of the bud, the student
must remember that more than this is needed to elucidate
the structure of a whole bud.

For instance, in Fig. 27 we have a transverse section
across the bud of a Poplar, which shows us many details
as to the arrangement of the bud-scales, the involute

Fig. 27. Transverse section of bud of Black Poplar, Populus nigra,
showing spirally arranged bud-scales (stipular) and involute leaves each
with its pair of stipules.

leaves and so forth ; but there is nothing to show that
we have the bud in its proper position, or that we have
drawn all the scales and leaves composing it.

In the cases shown in Figs. 28 and 29, illustrating the

46

PLAN-DIAGRAMS

[CH.

plan-diagrams of buds of Rhamnus and Elm respectively,
a certain proportion of theory is expressed in the diagrams,
by the insertion of a conventional sign © indicating the

Fig. 28.

Fig. 29.

Fig, 28. Plan-diagram of a bud of Rhamnus catharticus with the
outer bud-scales opposite, gradually passing inwards to obvious pairs of
stipules overlapping at the edges, the innermost with their accompanying,
opposite, involute leaves.

Fig. 29. Plan-diagram of a bud of Elm, the outermost (stipular) bud-
scales distichous and overlapping at the edges, gradually passing to pairs
of stipules with their leaves. The latter distichous, and conduplicate
with the margins directed towards the axis of the shoot.

position of the axis, and of a leaf of the axis, at a and c
respectively, showing the position of the leaf in the axil of
which the bud was developed.

This leads us then to the distinction between a mere
diagram of a transverse section of the bud and a plan-
diagram in which is indicated more than can be seen in a
section at any one level. In the preparation of the latter
it may be necessary not only to examine sections at various
levels, but also to introduce features not actually existing
— e.g. the hypothetical leaves which would be found in
the positions of the numbers between the stipular scales

VI]

METHODS OF PREPARATION

47

in the Oak, in Fig. 30, but which may be inferred from
comparison of dissections and sections of numerous species.

Fig. 30. Oak, Quercus Robur. A flowering shoot, with male catkins c?
and female clusters ? . B plan-diagram of the bud, showing the nu-
merous stipular bud-scales in five ranks outside, and the spiral leaves,
each with a pair of stipules, inside. The numbers indicate the sequence
in the spiral, and are placed in the position of the leaf which would belong
to each pair of stipules. F subtending leaf (Ei).

Since there is room for much more investigation along
these lines, it may be interesting to refer to the laboratory
methods adapted to the preparation of serial sections of
buds.

The bud is first hardened in any suitable fluid such as
absolute alcohol, chrom-acetic acid, or Flemming's fluid,
so that the delicate leaves and axis inside may be made
sufficiently tough to resist tearing as the razor passes
suddenly from the scales to the interior : about a day is
necessary for this. In some cases it may be necessary
to remove the hard outer scales in order that the fluids
may penetrate. It is then thoroughly washed to remove
the chromic acid or Flemming's fluid, if such are em-
ployed, and placed successively in alcohols of 50 °/^, 70 °/^,

48

THEORETICAL DIAGRAMS

[CH. VI

90 7o strength, and then in absohite alcohol, the times
varying according to the texture and size of the bud :
large buds sometimes need piercing or even cutting to
enable the fluids to penetrate.

The bud is then soaked in xylol until thoroughly
impregnated, and finally placed in melted paraffin -wax
and kept at about 60° C. until thoroughly interpenetrated.
On now mounting the bud, in a solid block of paraffin
obtained by cooling, sections can be cut in any direction
and sequence and the plan-diagram made by comparing
them, additional information being added, obtained from
comparison by other methods.

The extent of information that can be conveyed by
properly drawn diagrams is considerable, and may be well
seen in Fig. 31, where the relations between the parts of
a whole shoot of a Lime, and the incepts of the further
shoots in its buds, &c., are expressed in one plan.

Fig. 31. Lime, Tilia. A inflorescence; a the adherent bract; b bud;
c, d and e bracteoles; t terminal flower. B plan-diagram of a whole
shoot ; 0 axis ; B subtending leaf ; Im bud in axil of leaf 1 ; a bract
as in i4 ; b bud-scale of bud b in A ; a and /S bud-scales of bud from
which the whole shoot sprang; 1 — 5 order of development of leaves
with inflorescences. C plan-diagram of inflorescence, with its bract a,
and bud ^ of ^4, in axil of leaf I. Letters as before, st stipules of the
subtending leaf I (Ei).

CHAPTEE YII.

THE BUD-SCALES.

Leaves or leaf-structures — Simple buds covered by leaves — Naked
buds — True scales — Transitional forms — Reduced leaves —
Numbers of scales visible — Arrangement of scales — Opposite
and decussate scales — Whorled scales — Distichous and spiral
scales — Transitions from distichous to spiral — Functions and
structure of bud-scales.

When the buds begin to swell and " burst " in the spring,
it is easy to convince ourselves that the bud-scales which
envelope them, or the outermost coverings which do
not present the brown colour, membranous or leathery
texture and other peculiarities of true scales, though not
always of exactly the same nature, are, generally speaking,
leaf-structures or appendages, however much they may be
altered in detail : their insertion, venation, relation to buds
in or near their own axils, &c., all bear this out. A
similar conclusion is arrived at by dissecting and com-
paring various buds. The chief results of investigations
in this domain may be summarized as follows.

In certain cases the outer envelope is of the same
nature as in the large green buds of the Brussels Sprout,
Cabbage and Lettuce which we took as our first simple
type of a bud ; that is to say they are merely ordinary
green leaves, not essentially different from the rest of the

w. I. 4

50

NAKED BUDS

[CH.

green leaves folded up inside the bud. Buds thus devoid
of a scaly envelope are termed naked, or open, and occur
in the following^ trees and shrubs : —

Vihurnum Lantana Rhus typhina Alder Buckthorn
Barberry Bittersweet Lycium

Mistletoe Juniper Ivy.

In the Elder the outermost bud-coverings are scales,
but they cover the inner leaves of the bud so incompletely
that the latter is sometimes termed half- open, and some-
thing of the same kind results from the very early and
rapid elongation of the buds of the Honeysuckles, and
some other plants.

Fig. 32. Bud-scales and young leaves in order of succession from a
bud of Frunns Avium. Nos. 1 — 8 dissected from the resting bud ;
Nos. 9 — 17 from a bud in process of development into a shoot in spring.
1 and 9 are merely scales ; 2 and 12 are notched at the apex into two
teeth ; 5, 13 and 14 show a trace of lamina at the base of this notch.
In 3 and 15 the lamina is more distinct ; and in 8 and 16 the stipular
nature of the two teeth is evident. 6 and 7 completed stipules. 17 com-
plete young conduplicate leaf. (After Henry, Knosjyenstudien, 1840.)

VIl]

BUD-SCALES

51

Where true scales occur, they may be of several
different kinds.

In the following they are simply leaves, often retaining
their essential leaf- characters, and even in part their green
colour and herbaceous texture, but reduced in size and
frequently brown and membranous, as if scorched, at the
margins or elsewhere; sometimes they are wholly mem-
branous. Such reduced leaves occur in

Rhamnus Frangula

Pines

Larch

Honeysuckle

Cedars

Lilac

Privet

Daphne

Yew

Azalea

Euonymiis

Holly

Firs

Rhododendron

Comics.

Fig. 33. Bud of the Fig. That to the left with its outer scale (stipule)
still completely folded round it. That to the right with the outer scale
removed, showing the leaf folded round an inner stipule, which, if
removed would expose a similar leaf superposed on another enfolding
stipule, and so on.

4—2

52

BUD- SCALES

[CH.

The bud-scales are the bases of reduced leaves in the
Bird Cherry, as shown in Fig. 32, and also in

Horse-chestnut
Portugal Laurel
Cherry
Elder
Guelder Rose

Maple

Sycamore

Ash

Bird Cherry

Beam Tree

Plum
Myrica
Walnut
Laburnum
Cherry Laurel.

St.

SC.

Fig. 34.

Fig. 35.

Fig. 34, A bud of the Alder from which the outer scales have been
dissected off, showing a folded and plaited leaf L with its stipule st.
sc. scars of the dissected off bud- scales (stipular) just above the leaf-scar.
The bud is shortly stalked.

Fig. 35. Bud of Plane just opening. The leaves are bursting through
the closed envelopes formed by the stipules, leaving the latter as cup-like
investments at their base. Cf. Figs. 19 and 20 (H).

In the Fig, Alder and Plane (cf. Figs. 33 to 35), as
also in the following, the bud-scales are stipules : —

Chestnut Elm Oaks

Lime Hornbeam Hazel

Rose Blackberry Buckthorn

Pear Birch Apple

VIl]

NUMBERS OF BUD-SCALES

53

Vine Poplars Willows

Guelder Rose Ampelopsis Hawthorn

Mulberry Hop Magnolia

Beech Ailanthus.

The number of bud-scales varies considerably. While
the Willows, for instance, only present a single scale to
the external view — really formed of two scales fused into
one — the buds of many Pines and Firs may have as many
as a hundred to three hundred and fifty. Very useful
characters for diagnostic purposes are afforded by the
practically constant number of scales observable externally
in each species. Thus, there is but one scale exposed in
Willows Guelder Rose.

Two or three scales are visible in
Lime Alder Plane

Sarothamnus Bittersweet Fig

Vine Ampelopsis Hippophae

Laburnum Chestnut.

There are about two to four exposed in
Dogwood Privet Ash.

The following have several scales, i.e. about five or six
to ten or a dozen visible :

Black Currant

Walnut

Sweet Gale

Rose

Daphne

Rowan

Cherry

Cotoneaster

Hazel

Maples

Spindle Tree

Gooseberry

Ailanthus

Mulberry

Blackberry

Apple

Beam

Blackthorn

Elms

Buckthorn

Horse-chestnut

Elder

Red Currant

Birch

Barberry

Poplars

Pear

Hawthorn

Clematis

Birch

Sycamore

Lilac

Symph oHcarpos.

54 ARRANGEMENT OF BUD-SCALES [CH.

Twenty or more scales are visible in

Oaks Bird Cherry Plum

Azalea Beech Hornbeam

Rhododendron Honeysuckles.

Numerous scales, up to a hundred and more, occur in

Larch Silver Fir Cedars

Pines Spruce.

The arrangement of the bud-scales in the bud also
presents several features of interest.

In trees with opposite and decussate leaves and buds,
the scales of the latter are usually also opposite and de-
cussate, so that transverse sections across such buds
present a more or less quadrilateral figure, sometimes
with further angularities due to the midribs of the scales
when such are pronounced. This type of bud with de-
cussate scales is found in

Ash Privet Lilac

Spindle Tree Maples Sycamore.

The general contour is more rounded, though the scales
are still opposite and decussate in the following : —

Horse-chestnut Norway Maple Honeysuckles
Elder Dogwood Guelder Rose

Mistletoe Staphi/lea.

In the Juniper the bud-scales, which are leaves, con-
form to the arrangement of the foliage, and are in whorls
of three.

In shrubs and trees with alternate leaves, two types of
arrangement are commonly associated with the prevalence
of distichous or spiral buds and leaves respectively, but it
should be noted that stipular scales are usually twice as
numerous as the leaves they would belong to, and are not

VIl]

DISTICHOUS AND SPIRAL BUD-SCALES

55

Apple

Camellia

Pear

Elms

Beech

Hornbeam

Mulberry

Ai^istolochia

Vine.

necessarily arranged in precisely the same way. The bud-
scales are more or less obviously distichous or doubly
distichous in

Lime

Celtis

Chestnut

Hazel

Ampelopsis

In the following the outer bud-scales or leaves are
distichous, but they often pass inwards to some form of
spiral arrangement : —

Ivy Bilberry Birch

Chestnut Hazel Lime

Beech Hornbeam.

They are spirally imbricate in

Rhus typhina

Barberry

Bittersweet

AilantJius

Holly

Fig

Alder

Walnut

Daphne

Beam

Arbutus

Broom

Prunus

Rowan

Laburnum

Larch

Azalea

Rhododendron

Pines

Firs

Mulberry

Black Currant

Red Currant

Gooseberry

Blackberry

Roses

Oaks

Poplars

Birch

Cherry

Bird Cherry

Buckthorn

Hawthorn

and Willows (except Salix

purpurea).

The functions of the bud-scales have been investigated
by Griiss, whose results may be thus summarized.

In Cornus sanguinea, the Vine and some others, starch,
and in Lonicera, the Willows, &c., oil is stored as reserve
food-materials in the scales.

56

STRUCTURE OF BUD-SCALES

[CH.

The cork-layers found in most scales, as well as hairs
and resin, are useful in preventing undue loss of water,
and the removal of such scales usuall}^ involves the desic-
cation and death of the young leaves inside, though
differences exist with regard to the endurance of the de-

0

Fig. 36.

Fig. 36. Plan-diagram of a bud of Magnolia, the scales of which are
closed stipules, enveloping the distichous conduplicate leaves : the edges
of the latter directed towards the axis of the shoot. B leaf in the axil of
which the bud is situated.

Fig. 37. Diagram of bud of the Plane in plan. Between the axis 0
and the subtending leaf, the bud is composed of successive envelopes
of closed stipules, between the inner of which lie the distichous revolute
leaves.

nuded buds of different species. For instance, the denuded
buds of the Beech endured far longer than those of the
Oak, because the leaves of the former are covered with
silky hairs, and, for similar reasons, the buds of the Horse-
chestnut withstood desiccation very well.

The following classes of protective scales were made
out. In the Spruce, Oaks, Willows, Rhododendron, &c.
the scales have a markedly thickened cuticle. Most Coni-
fers, the Black Poj^lar, &c. have similarly protected scales,

vit] functions of bud-scales 57

between which resin is poured out and cements them
together. In the Lime, Ailanthus glandidosa, Lonicera,
&c. the scales have decided cork-layers as an extra pro-
tection. In the Maples, Sycamore, Beech, &c. the scales
as well as the young leaves invested by them are provided
with hairs, which often mat themselves together. In the
Oaks, Vine, &c. the outer scales have the corky layers
referred to, while the innermost scales bear interwoven
hairs. In the Silver Fir, Pines, Birch, &c. the outermost
scales have cork-layers, and resin is poured out in addition.
In the Plane the bud-scales are smeared with resin, while
the enclosed young leaves and axis of the bud are very
hairy. In the Horse-chestnut the outermost bud-scales
have cork-layers, and resin is poured out over them, while
the inner organs of the bud are densely covered with
interwoven hairs.

As regards temperature, no covering of bud-scales can
prevent the inner parts of the bud from chilling during a
long frost, and we must not forget that naked buds often
withstand the severest winter ; consequently we must
assume that the resistance to cold is an adaptive character
of the enclosed leaves themselves.

Moreover, many buds open very early in spring, and
the removal of the bud-scales, if care be taken that the
exposed buds are not allowed to dry up, often results in no
damage from cold, though to this rule there are exceptions.

CHAPTER VIII.

ARRANGEMENT OF LEAVES IN THE BUD.

Not necessarily that of the bud-scales — Leaves decussate — distichous
— spiral — Folding of leaves in bud — Conduplicate — Direction
of folding — Convolute — Involute — Revolute —Plicate — Plane.

The arrangement of the young leaves in the interior of
the bud is by no means necessarily the same as that of the
bud-scales, though the exceptions chiefly concern those
cases where the scales are stipular.

In the Juniper the leaves in bud are throughout in
whorls of three (Fig. 38).

©

®

Fig. 38.

Fig. 39.

Fig. 38. Plan-diagram of bud of Juniper, consisting of alternate
whorls of three leaves each, the outer serving as bud-scales.

Fig. 39. Plan-diagram of a bud with the outer bud-scales opposite,
passing into a spiral. The scales are reduced leaves, e.g. Willow. The
leaves are neither folded nor rolled.

CH. VIIl] ARRANGEMENT OF YOUNG LEAVES

19

In the Willows the leaves in the bud are almost
invariably spirally arranged in the interior, though the
outer leaves may be distichous or opposite (Fig. 39). In
the Oaks the bud-scales are imbricated spirally, but so
as to form five ranks, a very characteristic feature, and
the leaves are spiral (Fig. 30).

In the following the young leaves in the bud are
opposite and decussate : —

Mistletoe
Sycamore
Lilac
Dogwood

Ash

Rhamnus catharticus

Maples

Honeysuckles

Spindle Tree

Horse-chestnut

Viburnum

Coffee.

In the following the young leaves are distichous :-

Aristolochia
Chestnut
Lime
Camellia

Plane
Hazel
Beech
Virginian Creeper

Magnolia
Cherry Laurel
Hornbeam
Vine.

In the Ivy, Bilberry, Birch, and some others, they
commence by being distichous, but pass sooner or later to
a spiral arrangement.

In the following the young leaves are spiral in bud : —

Broom

Roses

Arbutus

Ailanthus

Azalea

Rhododendron

Daphne

Laurus

Holly

Walnut

Mulberry

Elms

Prunus Avium

Cherry

Apple

Pear

Alder

Fig

Oaks

Poplars

Pines

Firs

Larch

Cedar

Willows (except Salix purpurea).

GO FOLDING OF LEAVES [CH.

The manner of folding of the young leaves in the bud,
apart from the scales, is also characteristic in some cases ;
e.g. in the Blackthorn, Prunus spinosa, the young leaf-
blades are rolled up on the vertical axis with the upper
surface interior, so that one edge is inside and the other
outside (convolute) ; but in the closely allied Cherry and
Bird Cherry, P. Gerasus and P. Padus, the leaves are
folded on the midrib, so that the two upper half-surfaces
oppose one another like the leaves of a book {con-
duplicate), characters which can be utilised in diagnosis
(cf Fig. 29).

The young leaves or leaflets are conduplicate in the
following : —

Cherry Bird Cherry Oaks

Elms Hazel Blackberry

Rose Vine Ash

Magnolia Cherry Laurel Lime.

Moreover, differences are to be met with in further
details of the arrangement. For instance, the young
leaves are so folded in Magnolia that their margins all
point towards the axis of the shoot on which the bud is
borne, their midribs being directed away from it and
pointing towards the leaf in the axil of which the bud
stands (Fig. 36), and the same arrangement holds good
for the Elms, Hazel, Cherry Laurel, and Lime. In the
Oaks, and most species of Prunus, however, e.g. Prunus
Amygdalus, P. Avium, P. Gerasus, &c., the margins are so
directed as to follow the spiral developed by connecting
the leaf-insertions. In the Roses the margins of the con-
duplicate leaflets are all turned towards the centre of
the bud itself; while in the Tulip Tree (Liriodendron)
the directions of the margins are reversed in each suc-
ceeding leaf, alternately pointing towards the axis of the
parent shoot and away from it.

VIIl]

CONVOLUTE AND INVOLUTE LEAVES

61

In the following the young leaves are so rolled inwards
that one margin covers the other {convolute) : —

Blackthorn Plum.

e

©

Fig. 40.

Fig. 41.

Fig. 40. Plan-diagram of a bud with spiral, involute, stipulate leaves,
the bud-scales of which are stipular, e.g. Apple, Poplar, &c.

Fig. 41. Diagram of plan of bud of Azalea, showing spiral arrange-
ment of bud-scales (reduced leaves) and revolute young leaves.

In the following the two edges of the leaves are rolled
in towards the midrib, the inrolling being such that the
upper surface is the concave one {involute)'. —

Black Poplar, White Poplar, Apple, Pear, and the
leaflets of Walnut and Staphylea (Fig. 40).

While in the following the edges are similarly in-
rolled towards the midrib, but on the opposite surface,
so that the lower side of the leaf is concave {revolute) ;
see Figs. 37 and 41 : —

Plane Azalea Rhododendron.

Finally, attention may be directed to cases where the
leaves have their surfaces crumpled or folded in other

62 PLICATE LEAVES [CH.

directions, and without reference to the rolling or folding
on the midrib.

Fig. 42. Diagram of plan of Alder-bud. The young leaves are plicate,
and each has its two stipules, those of the outermost leaf (uppermost in
figure) form the jDrincipal bud-scales, the third of which, below, is the
outer stipule of the second oldest leaf.

Fig. 43. Opening bud of Beech, Fagus sylvatica, showing the plicate
leaves with their stipules escaping from the stipular bud-ccales (Wi).

VIIl]

PLANE LEAVES

63

The leaves are folded in a fan-like manner (plicate) in
the Alder (Fig. 42) and

Maple Sycamore Black Currant

Red Currant Hamamelis Beech

Hornbeam Warfaring Tree Birch.

In other cases, and especially when the leaf is fleshy,
or its surface small, there is no folding at all, the inner
face of each leaf lying on the outer face or margins of
those within — i.e. the leaves are plane or merely slightly
curved and follow the surface of the bud (Figs. 38 and
39). Examples are

Privet

Spindle Tree

Broom

Laurus

Mulberry

Pines

Juniper

Thuja

Mistletoe

Lilac

Aristolochia

Daphne

Rhamn us catharticus

Fig

Firs

Cedars

Yew.

Honeysuckles

Ivy

Arbutus

Holly

Chestnut

Willows

Larch

Tamarisk

CHAPTER IX.

THE OPENING OF THE BUD AND EXTENSION OF

THE SHOOT.

" Swelling " and " bursting " of the bud — Due to thrusts of expanding
leaves — Vertical section of bud — The same after extension —
Further development of Shoot — The winter state— True ter-
minal buds — Aborted buds — Shoots and Twigs — Annual growth
of shoot — Leader — Periodic growth — Maximum extension —
Variations in growth — Secondary growth — " Lammas shoots."

When the bud " swells " and " bursts " in spring, two
principal actions are at work, though both are due to one
fundamental property of the young organs.

The first of the two actions referred to is the upward
thrust of the growing apex of the shoot as it elongates.
This process has often been compared to the extension
of a telescope, as the segments are pulled out, and the
illustration is apt in so far that the bud-axis does grow
especially at the internodes between the nodes, thus
driving the leaves or pairs of leaves further apart, but it
is a far more complex process than the illustration of
the telescope would suggest, and the analogy must not
be pushed far. The most essential distinction is that
in extension by growth there is ultimately an addition of
material, brick on brick as it were, to the substance of
th(3 segments.

CH. IX]

VERTICAL SECTION OF BUD

65

The second of the two actions referred to is the
outward thrust of the expanding
leaves and stem, which drives the
bud-scales asunder. Both of these
actions are referable to the same
cause, the absorption of water by
the millions of minute microscopic
cells of which the young leaves and
the tip of the axis bearing them
are composed, and their consequent
growth. We know from experi-
mental evidence that the pressures
exerted by such grovving organs
may be enormous.

In the diagram of a bud in
vertical section, shown in Fig. 44,
the axis bears seven pairs of ap-
pendages, inserted at the levels
left unshaded, i.e. the nodes. The
lowermost two pairs are true bud-
scales, we will assume, and the next
inner pair are intermediate scales ;
then come four pairs which will
be true foliage leaves, though at
present they are very young.

In the diagram, Fig. 45, we
have a representation of the relative state of affairs when
the bud has " burst," and the young shoot elongated. The
two pairs of bud-scales at the base have been thrown
outwards, and will soon fall off, and we observe that they
have neither grown in length nor been driven further
apart by any essential elongation of the internode between
them : nor do they bear buds in their axils. The next
pair of organs have elongated, and developed a rudiment

w. I. 5

Fig. 44. Diagram of a
bud with opposite leaves
and bud-scales, in longi-
tudinal section. The nodes
are left unshaded ; the in-
ternodes are shaded. The
axis bears seven pairs of
scales or leaves, in various
stages of development,
covering and protecting
the vegetative cone at the
apex. See Fig. 45 for fur-
ther development.

66

DEVELOPMENT OF SHOOT

[CH.

of a leaf-blade at the tip, and the internode separating
them from the bud-scales is appreciably, though slightly,
longer than it was in the bud. These intermediate scales
again have no axillary buds, and will soon fall.

Fig. 45. Diagram of the elongating shoot developed from the bud of
Fig. 44. The two lowermost pairs of scales have no axillary buds, and
the internode between their insertions does not elongate ; the next inter-
node scarcely elongates and the scales, also devoid of axillary buds, show
traces of lamina at their tips. The succeeding internodes are elongating
and the true leaves borne at the nodes have axillary buds. Uppermost
leaves and internodes not yet elongated.

But the changes apparent in the next two or three
internodes are considerable, for not only have the inter-
nodes elongated to several times their length in the bud
state, but the leaves have expanded and become larger
and are no longer curved in at the tips ; moreover buds
have been formed in their axils.

At the tip, the temporary protection of the extreme
apex is still provided for by the curving over it of the
still young leaves : not only the uppermost pair which
Ave counted in the bud (Fig. 44), but also others which
are being formed anew at the advancing apex.

IX]

EXTENSION OF SHOOT

67

It will thus be clear that the extension of the shoot
depends essentially on the successive extension of inter-
nodes by growth in length, and it is a general rule that
the extension begins slowly in the spring, then reaches a

Fig. 46. Diagram of a shoot in the second year of its growth.
1 — 3 leaf-scars of the preceding year; Bs scars of bud-scales of the term-
inal bud and bs those of axillary buds of the preceding year. Shoot above
Bs the terminal shoot, and I — III axillary shoots of the present year.

maximum rapidity in early summer, and then slows down
again towards the end of the growing season. Then the
extended shoot goes to rest again, and its buds pass into

5—2

68

TERMINAL BUD

[CH.

the winter stage of repose, to recommence the process in
the following spring, with further elongation of the axis ;
or, in other cases, the apparent continuation of the axis

Fig. 47. Shoot such as that in Fig. 46 after casting its leaves and
passing into the winter state. Bs scales of bud-scars at the base of
current year's terminal growth ; hs those at base of last year's growth ;
b, y those at base of this year's lateral shoots.

may be effected by the shooting of the next axillary bud
below the tip, the true terminal bud having died away.
True terminal buds continue the growth in

Pines Firs Larch

Cedars Cypress Yew

Arbor Vita^ Maples Sycamore.

But as a rule, the true terminal bud is aborted in
Birch Aspen Hazel

P^lms Willows Lime

Prunus Hornbeam Poplars.

IX]

OPENING BUDS

69

In the Beech and Oak the terminal bud is often
aborted, but not always.

It is especially during the period of opening of the
buds in May, or thereabouts, that we are able to readily
verify the facts, already referred to, as to the morphological
nature of the bud-scales, and the arrangement and folding
of the young leaves in their interior, as is particularly
clear in such cases as those illustrated in the series shown
in Figs. 48 and 49.

Fig. 48. a and h opening buds of Wild Cherry, Prunus Avium. The
bud-scales are the bases of stipulate leaves, and the leaves conduplicate,
all spirally arranged, c Walnut buds just bursting (K).

As long as the shoot developed from the bud is still
growing, and for the remainder of the current season, the
term shoot in the narrow sense may be conveniently

70

SHOOT AND TWIG

[CH.

applied to it ; but after the fall of its leaves in autumn —
in the case of a deciduous plant which casts the leaves
annually — or after the changes in texture and appearance

Fig. 49. d opening bud of Jiiglans rerjid, Walnut, showing contlupli-
cate leaflets; e opening naked bud of Wayfaring Tree, Viburnum Lantnna,
sliowing plicate leaves; / fully expanded leaves of same (K).

IX] ANNUAL GROWTH 7l

consequent on the replacement of the epidermis by cork,
the completion of its first year's wood, and other events
comprised in the gardener's phrase " ripening of the
wood," it is for many reasons useful to call the altered
shoot a twig ; later on the twig will become a branch, or,
when large and of timber size, a limb.

The actual length attained in the annual growth by a
shoot varies from a few millimetres to more than a metre,
according to the species, the environment — good or bad
soil, exposure to light, amount of water, temperature, &c.
— and the age of the tree or shrub.

This is well shown by the leader, as the terminal shoot
of the stem is called, of several of our trees. The rule is
that the leader grows rapidly in its earlier years, and
more and more slowly — i.e. adds a diminishing increment
of length annually — as the tree reaches its maximum
height. Measurements have shown that the leading shoot
of the Larch during its second year may extend a foot or
more, and in its third year one and a half foot, and so on
for several years, rapidly growing up to its maximum
height ; while the leader of the Silver Fir will grow only
one to three centimetres in the same period, and must be
regarded as a slow grower.

The leader of a Spruce in my garden, in February, 1904,
when the tree was twelve years old, was just over 70 cm.
long — i.e. it had elongated to that extent during the
past wet summer ; while that of an Oak of about the
same age had not extended more than 20 cm. or so,
and that of a Beech less than 12 cm. during the same
season.

It is stated that the rapidity of growth during early
youth is related to the capacity of the tree to endure
shade, and that tlie extensive growth of the Birch, Alder,
Aspen, Ash and Scots Pine — all plants which endure shade

72

RAPIDITY OF GROWTH

[CH.

badly — enables them to rise rapidly out of the undergrowth
into the light and air above.

The Silver Fir, Beech, Hornbeam, Lime and Spruce,
on the contrary, are as a rule slow growers and can stand
shade very well.

The case of the Spruce mentioned above, however,
shows that other circumstances affect the matter, of which
depth and quality of soil and amount of moisture are
important.

Still, it is generally true that the growth of the leader
of any tree in a suitable environment begins slowly,
attains a maximum, and then puts on shorter and shorter
seasonal lengths until it ceases, and some interesting cases
are quoted by Hartig in illustration of this, as shown in
the accompanying table.

Age

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

110

120

130

Species

Current annual growth in mm.

Scots Pine
Spruce ...
Beech

376

188

282

440
459
471

534
520

376

408
451
376

314

459
376

251
289
345

251
232
157

157
173
126

157
170
126

157
119
110

126
50

78

63
63

3

Hence we have evidence that the maximum growth
differs in value for each species, and occurs at different
ages in each.

Biisgen gives the following as the maximum growths
of the leader, according to the soil and situation, as well
as the age of the tree.

IX]

MAXIMUM GROWTH

7S

Species

Maximum annual
growth of leader

Year in which the
maximum is attained

Scots Pine

Spruce

Silver Fir

Beech

17—52 cm.
28—60 ,,
2-1 50 ,,
30—65 ,,

15 — 30 year
21—50 „
20—85 ,,
25-45 „

But, apart from these annual length-increments of the
whole shoot — and we must remember that all that applies
to the leader is also generally true of each branch — it is
necessary to realise that the rapidity and maximum length
of growth of each internode along the shoot itself varies in
quite a similar manner. I quote the following tabular
statement from Biisgen. (See p. 74.)

This bears out the general rule that the nodes are
close together at the base of the shoot, then become
further and further apart as we ascend, and then ap-
proximate more and more as we approach the tip, where
they are again close together ; and since the length of the
internode is an expression of the rapidity and energy of
growth during the growing season, the two are correlated
as already pointed out.

But, as the table quoted above shows, there may be
variations — e.g. in the Norway Maple, where a second
minimum occurs in the 9th and 10th internodes. Such
may be due to the occurrence of cold dry winds, excessive
sunshine and drought, and so forth, interrupting a tempo-
rary period of rapid growth.

Moreover, a shoot which has already passed through
its period of normal growth, formed all its buds, and is
preparing to cast its leaves and pass over into the con-

74

LENGTHS OF INTERNODES

[CH.

CO

W5

■X

to

1—1

T— 1

to

lO

o

X

I— (

(M

-*

TlH

O

o

o

CO

T}<

1-i

CO

'*

(M

CO

tH

CO

-*

tH

(M

^

(M

<N

CO

<M

<D

CO

»o

tH

iH

U5

QQ

o

o

(M

CO

rH

B

o

CO

lO

I— 1

tH

tH

'O

10

o

lO

o

CM

o

o

(N

CO

o

r-

CO

C3

to

•^

_,

U)

o

^

h-

TtH

o

CO

^

o

^

>t

T-

CO

05

lO

X

in

o

00

(M

o

o

to

to

o

^

o

rH

rH

'^

'^

rH

o

O

t—

o

10

1— 1

iM

l>

o

lO

h-

■H*

^

(C

1— 1

I— 1

1—1

^

(M

I— (

rH

o

--^

C2

00

CO

0)

o

lO

to

iZ>

»o

^

CO

^

■^

tH

T-

^

CO
>-l

C5

r-l

»o

>o

o

Ci

X

I— 1

U5

10

o

01

to

CO

r-(

^

T-

■^

on

'^

o

t>

o

»-0

O

X

\o

o

0)

I— 1

CO

tH

'I*

CO

i>»

X

T-

CO

o

-^

rH

■*

US

(M

o

X

o

.(-.

Tt*

I— 1

CO

»-c

<M

rH

CO

1-t

to

<M

-^

c.

rH

rH

C<1

»Oi

O

lO

o

^0

"^

(M

»c

I— 1

1—1

lO

rH

(M

t>

tH

o

iH

|!i

o

(M

CO

Tj*

"*

'■

i

C<3

o

^

'-

•^

<w

"

**

0)

D

c

C

<c

c
c

g

>

a
X.

X

X

s

^

^

a

.

^

^

**

"

'S

t

c

a

- efi

ee

5

o

tr

C

tE

CE

c^

fC

^

IX] LAMMAS SHOOTS 75

dition of a twig for its winter rest, is frequently again
induced to start a second phase of elongation, by some
change in the external environment. I have frequently
seen this occur in the Oaks in Windsor Park, after being
practically denuded of their foliage in summer by the
attacks of a caterpillar which eats the leaves. The shoots
at first tend to pass prematurely into the winter condition
as twigs, but the persistent warm rains of early autumn
induce the already formed buds to grow out into shoots
and try again, as it were.

Such phenomena are periodically recurrent in some
trees, e.g. the Beech, without any apparent cause such
as that above referred to, and these second shoots during
the rains after a dry summer and preceding an " Indian
summer " are often termed Lammas Shoots. The causes
of these second " breaks " of the shoots are obscure, and
cannot be discussed here, further than to remark that
they seem to be due partly to the excessive storage of
reserve food-materials in the larger branches and the co-
existence of conditions favourable to growth after a period
of partial rest and drying out of the early matured shoots
and buds. The second flowering of Horse-chestnuts and
other trees is doubtless a phenomenon of the same kind.

CHAPTER X.

DIFFERENT KINDS OF SHOOTS.

Coexistence of long and dwarf-shoots — Spurs of the Pines — Varia-
tions in development — Beech— Effects on the branching — Trees
with marked development of dwarf-shoots — Transitions —
Spurs, flowers and thorns.

Our study of the bud at rest, and of the developing
shoot, has shown that the latter elongates by the growth
of its successive segments, or intern odes, at different
rates in different parts of the shoot ; we have also seen
that some buds give rise to leafy shoots only, others
to flowering shoots and so on. But even in the leafy
shoots of one and the same parent axis, we find consider-
able differences in the growth of the young shoots as
they emerge from the bud.

In some cases the shoots extend most of their inter-
nodes rapidly, and develop into " Long shoots " such as
the leaders we have referred to above ; but in other cases
the shoot, although it may possess quite as many inter-
nodes as the long shoot, only elongates just sufficiently
to enable the leaves to expand, and these "Dwarf-shoots"
or ''Spurs" nppcar to have hardly any differences between
node and internode at all, the leaf-insertions being so
closely crowded that the leaves are in rosettes.

Striking examples of the coexistence of these dwarf-

CH. X] LONG AND DWARF- SHOOTS 77

shoots and long shoots are afforded by many of our native
and cultivated trees and shrubs, e.g. the Larch, Cedar,
and Barberry, where the crowded tassels or rosettes of
leaves forming the dwarf-shoots are in the strongest
contrast to the thin long shoots of the same plant, which
have their leaves separated by considerable stretches of
intern odes.

In the Pines, again, the numerous dwarf-shoots or
" spurs " stand in sharp contrast to the far fewer long
shoots on which they are borne ; each bears two, three
or five thin green leaves (needles) with a few scale-leaves
at its base, all devoid of perceptible internodes, and open-
ing from the axil of a scale-leaf on the parent axis on
which the extension of the internodes is evident, as
already described on p. 18.

But our ordinary trees show the same state of affairs,
with very few exceptions. If we examine one of the
stronger sprays of foliage of a Beech in autumn, just
after the leaves have fallen, and at the end of the seasonal
growth, it will be seen that the development of the shoots
from the buds which opened last spring varies consider-
ably in the different regions of the twig bearing them.
In a case selected (Fig. 50), a bud had grown out to a
long shoot measuring several centimetres, on which other
axillary buds developed as usual (A — B), and two of the
uppermost buds on this shoot (C and D) developed further
into long shoots, bearing buds even during the then
current season ; but buds lower down, though they did
begin to develop shoots, produced nothing further than
the beginnings of short outgrowths (dwarf-shoots), on
which a few leaves, without axillary buds or elongated
internodes, were formed (Fig. 50, E), while the two lower-
most buds were merely formed and did not commence
any fur^iher growth that season.

78

TWIG OF BEECH

[CH.

But now let us compare the development of the bud
next below B on the same twig. While the bud just
referred to elongated to the long shoot A- — B, on which

Fig. 50. A twig of Beech. A the apex of the preceding year's growth
into a long shoot; B bud-scale scars at its base. It bears buds such as F
in the axils of the now fallen leaves, two of which had already grown
out into long shoots G and D before the winter rest, and one, E, into
a dwarf-shoot. G a dwarf-shoot developed during the same season as the
long shoot A — B.

at least 11 leaves, separated by long internodes were
borne — as indicated by the leaf-scars beneath the buds or
shoots, from B to A — each bearing a bud, or eventually
a long (0, D) or short {E) shoot in its own axil, the bud
we are now considering has only the short stretch from
the parent twig to the base of its terminal bud, indicated
at G (Fig. 50), to show as the result of its seasonal growth

X]

DWARF-SHOOT OF BEECH

79

— i.e. while the bud at B developed the long shoot A — B,
the bud at G only gave rise to a short shoot or dwarf-
shoot indicated in the figure.

But close examination shows that on this dwarf-shoot
G^ there were borne during the season several leaves — it
may well be quite as many as on the long shoot A — B
but closely crowded owing to the non-development of the
internodes. This, again, is evident from the leaf-scars.

It is important to notice that in future years, while
A — B, as also G and D, may
go on developing equally ex-
tended long shoots, G may all
the time only extend annually
at the tip by about the same
amount as it did last season.
On the other hand G may at
any time alter its rate of growth
and develop into a long shoot ;
or A — B, or any of the buds or
shoots on it may for one year,
or even for several in succes-
sion, develop as a dwarf-shoot.

As an illustration of a
dwarf-shoot which has persis-
tently developed as such, we
may take Fig. 51, in which
each of the intervals from a to
6, 6 to c, c to c? and so on indi-
cates the growth of one year,
whence we infer that the whole
shoot {a to m in the figure)
has taken 11 years to attain its present length of a
few centimetres — say 7 cm., since the length of a well-
developed Beech-bud, such as that terminating this shoot,
is about 2 cm.

Fig. 51. Dwarf-shoot of a
Beech. The letters a — m point
to the bud-scale scars of suc-
cessive years, so that the shoot
is 11 years old. Below a is
visible the scar of a leaf from
the axil of which the bud ori-
ginated ; above m is the termi-
nal bud of this year. Between
each set of bud-scale scars are
the crowded scars of fallen
leaves.

80 LONG AND DWARF-SHOOTS . [CH. X

It may be noted that the lines a, h, c, &;c., point to the
groups of scars left by the fallen bud-scales of each year :
the small rounder scars on the intervals representing the
annual oTowth, beinof those of the fallen leaves. The curved
black line below the line a represents the scar left on the
fall of the leaf of 11 years ago, which leaf bore in its axil
the bud that has since developed into the dwarf-shoot a — m.

It will be evident from these studies that the varying
development of long shoots and dwarf-shoots lays the
foundation for much variety in the formation of the
branch-system which results as they pass into advanced
age, a subject we shall deal with more in detail in con-
nection with the branching of the tree.

Different trees and shrubs differ much in respect of
the contrast between dwarf-shoots and long shoots.

Distinct dwarf-shoots are found on the followino' : —

Beech

Hornbeam

Barberry

Ling

Larch

Cedar

Pine

Ginkgo

Ash

Apple

Pear

Plum

Almond

Blackthorn

Bird Cherry

Rhamnus

Cratcegus

Laburnum.

In the following the distinctions between dwarf-shoots
and long shoots are gradual : —

Elms Poplars Lime

Birch Hazel.

In the following the dwarf-shoots, apart from the
flowering shoots, are practically indistinguishable from
the long shoots : —

Willows Sarothamnus.

But, as we shall see later, the dwarf-shoots of some
trees and shrubs are eventually rendered even more dis-
tinct than usual by being the bearers of flowers and fruit,
or by their ends being transformed into thorns, as occurs
in many of our fruit trees.

CHAPTER XL

TEGUMENTARY SYSTEM— EPIDERMIS.

Persistence and thickness of epidermis — Cuticle — Functional im-
portance— Mucilage, wax, resin, &c. — Structure of epidermis —
Cell-contents — Outgrowths of epidermis — Hairs — Glands —
Emergences — Prickles, &c.

With the exception of some cases reserved for discus-
sion later, the whole of the shoot-system of a higher
plant, at any rate while young, is covered by a layer of
cells known as the epidermis. In the typical case, as
exemplified by herbaceous stems, leaves, shoots of trees
and shrubs, and all the parts of flowers, this epidermis
originates in the same way and is one cell thick ; but in
the cases departing from the type, after-changes bring it
about that the epidermis is composed of more than a
single layer of cells, or the layer which acts physio-
logically as an epidermal covering has a different origin
from the true epidermis, and is therefore something mor-
phologically different.

These cases, again, have to be distinguished from
those where the true epidermis is eventually cast off,
and other coverings provide the protection hitherto ful-
filled by that layer, as occurs sooner or later in most twigs
and branches and other perennial organs of higher plants,
w. I. 6

82 THE EPIDERMIS [CH.

The typical epidermis is seen in magnified sections
.through most ordinary herbaceous stems of seedlings or
annuals, or the current year's shoot of perennial plants, as
well as those of leaves, sepals, petals, anthers, carpels, &c.,
as the outermost continuous layer of cells, fitting together
without intercellular spaces (excepting at certain definite
spots where the stomata occur : organs with which Ave
shall be concerned in a later volume), more or less rect-
angular in section, and with the outermost walls thicker
than those inside. If stripped or shaved off, and viewed
from the outside, the shapes of the cells vary according
to the plant or organ examined, giving characteristic
appearances ; on the shoots of Dicotyledons, for instance,
the cells are usually elongated in the direction of the long
axis of the organ, whereas on the leaves the cells are
commonly irregular with sinuous boundary walls. In
the former case the general shape of each cell is more or
less prismatic, in the second tabloid.

The peculiarities of the outermost walls of the epi-
dermal cells give us the clue to the primary functions of
the layer, which are, to mark off what belongs to the
plant from what is the environment, and to prevent
indiscriminate exchanges of gases and vapours between
the two.

This is best illustrated by what occurs in the parts of
land-plants exposed to the air with its rapidly varying
conditions.

The outermost cell-walls of the epidermis of a leaf,
for instance, not only form a continuous coat over the
whole organ, but the external layers of such cell-walls are
extremely impervious to water and gases, owing to their
being more or less altered in chemical and physical proper-
ties by the formation of cutin or cork-substance in them :
this altered layer is known as the Cuticle, end the parts

Xl] FUNCTIONS OF CUTICLE 83

of the cell-walls composing it are said to be cuticularised.
Owing to the resistance of the cutin to even strong sul-
phuric acid, which rapidly dissolves the rest of the cell-
walls, the cuticle can be stripped off as a thin, continuous
and very elastic, tough membrane if the epidermis and
other parts of the leaf are treated with this reagent.

That the functions of the cuticle are protective, and
especially so against the loss of water from the underlying
cells, is evident on comparing various plants or parts
of plants with reference to their conditions of life. Thus,
we find the cuticle especially thick and well-developed on
plants like Cactuses, Aloes, Yuccas, Cactus-like Eu-
phorbias, and other forms adapted to life in arid regions
or other situations where it is advantageous that the water
in the tissues should not escape too easily. In many
such cases the very thick outer walls of the epidermis
not only show a well-developed cuticle, but the layers of
cell- wall immediately beneath are also altered subse-
quently from the condition of cellulose. These layers are
not cuticularised, however, and in some thin cell-walls they
are converted into more or less slimy or mucilaginous
substances, and in some cases this goes so far that the
swollen viscid substances burst the cuticle and flood the
part concerned as with an ooze. This is particularly the
case with certain buds and inflorescences, where the
viscid layers serve to protect the young organs from
insects, or, in some cases, against over-evaporation, or
water, or changes of temperature as stated on p. 57.

The cuticle of many plants is rendered still more
effective as a protection by the deposition of wax : this
is very commonly the case where protection against
soakage by water is an advantage. The " bloom " on
certain shoots and twigs, e.g. Raspberry, Salix daphnoides,
and on Plums and Grapes, Cabbage and Lotus-leaves, &c.

6—2

84 WAX, BLOOM, ETC. [CH.

is a good example, where the wax is so abundant that it
is excreted on to the surface in the form of granules, or
of rodlets perpendicular to the surface, and forms a layer
which can be rubbed off with the fingers. If organs of
this kind are plunged into water while the wax layer is
intact, they are not wetted, but glisten as if covered with
silver, owing to the layer of air entangled between the
water and the wax ; and if rain-drops fall on the surface
they roll off at once with a silver reflexion suggesting the
utility of the bloom for preventing lodgement over the
stomata. That the waxy bloom is also a protection
against parasitic fungi is also a tenable hypothesis. In
some cases, such as the nodes of the Sugar Cane and
other Grasses, the leaves and stems of sonrie Palms
(Ceroxylon Uopstochia), various fruits {Myrica cerifera),
&c., the wax layers are several millimetres thick and can
be utilized in commerce by- scraping off and separating
the wax in hot water.

In other cases fatty or resin-like substances are
secreted in the cuticle — e.g. leaves of Gyiymogramme,
and certain viscid buds to be referred to below.

The epidermis itself presents all the ordinary features
of a cell-tissue, and its cell-walls and contents may show
all the peculiarities of those of typical cells. Nevertheless,
in the majority of cases certain characters of general
application are to be noticed, as follows. As a rule the
epidermal cells only divide by walls perpendicular to the
surface of the young organ, and consequently the layer is
only one cell thick : exceptions are not common, but they
do occur — e.g. Mistletoe, Ficus, Begonia, and others.

Again, the rule is that the ordinary epidermis-cells,
although living and provided with normal protoplasmic
contents and nuclei, do not contain chlorophyll-cor-
puscles : the exceptions chiefly concern certain shade-

Xl] ' EPIDEKMAL HAIRS 85

loving plants like Ferns, Begonias, and some others. It
must not be concluded that this is due to direct light-
reactions, however, for the chloroplasts are present as
colourless bodies around the nuclei, and in the guard-
cells of the stomata they attain their normal size and
green colour, even in the cases where they are lacking
in the ordinary epidermal cells.

But although the cells rarely contain chlorophyll, and
are often quite colourless, it commonly happens that their
cell-sap is coloured red, more rarely blue or other colours,
and in many cases at least there can be no doubt that the
red sap serves as a screen against too intense illumina-
tion, or as an absorbent of certain rays of light used for
special purposes — e.g. the frequent red colouring of many
young foliage leaves and shoots — while the blues and
other colours in the epidermis of petals are of use to
attract insects.

Various other substances, such as tannins, soluble
starch, &c., may also occur in the epidermis.

Hairs of various kinds play such important parts
in the biology of plants that we may well regard them
as a distinct category of organs.

A typical hair is an outgrowth of a single superficial
cell, and, in aerial organs of the higher plants, of a cell
of the epidermis. This definition, though it covers the
morphological idea of what a typical hair really is, must
not be pushed too far however, for hairs may arise from
other than epidermal cells (e.g. Root-hairs, the hairs on
Fern-prothallia), and more than one cell may be concerned
in their origin : moreover, it is impossible to distinguish
sharply between hairs and exactly similar organs in certain
lower plants which receive different names. Finally, hairs
may be formed internally in the body of a plant — e.g. in
the lacunae of some Water-Li lies and Aroids.

86

TYPES OF HAIRS

[CH.

Nevertheless, in the typical case a hair results from
the bulging out of a single epidermal cell, the pro-
tuberance then growing forward as a closed tube, which

Fig. 52. Types of hairs, a woolly hairs of Gnaphdlium ; c silky
hairs of Convolvulus \ h velvety hairs of (}loxinia; e woolly hairs of
Centaurea\ f stellate hairsof /lZ?/.s-.su/u; g stellate stalked scales of Koniga;
h the same in section.

XI]

FORMS OF HAIRS

87

may remain unicellular or become divided up into cells
by partition walls.

Fig. 53. d woolly hairs of Gnaphalium ; i stellate hairs of Draha (K).

The principal forms of hairs, considered as individual
organs, are as follows. The unicellular fine hairs, so
common on leaves and herbaceous stems, are described
as silky {Salix alba, Laburnum) when bent down and

88

PILOSE, VILLOSE HAIRS, ETC.

[CH.

appressed to the surface (Fig. 52, c) ; velvety or pilose
(Apple, Scilix viminalis) when short, close, and erect,

^^^C^^^^<^}^\

mmm^imm

^wm&mmi

Fig. 54. Types of hairs, a branched tomcntose hairs of Verbascum;
b tufted tomentose hairs of Potentilla.

like the pile of velvet (Fig. 52, h)\ shaggy (villose) when
long and loose ; woolly (tomentose) when still longer and

XI]

MULTICELLULAR HAIRS

89

looser (Fig. 52, a, e), and such hairs are often flattened
in section (e.g. White Poplar), and so forth.

Fig. 55, c T-shaped silky hairs of Artemisia ; d stellate hairs of
Correa; e stellate scales of Elceagnus; f stellate hairs of Auhretia (K).

Multicellular hairs may have the septa only across the
long axis of the hair, and the latter is then said to be

90 FUNCTIONS OF HAIRS [CH.

jointed (Trades cantia) : such hairs may also be silky,
velvety, woolly, &c. as before. Silky hairs are also often
met with in the shape of a T with a short stem, as in
many species of Scabious, Aster, Artemisia, where the
upper cell of the series grows out in two opposite directions
(Fig. 55, c) : such hairs are common in Cruciferse, where
the hairs are also often stellate, or forked, owing to the
transverse growth occurring in three or more directions
— e.g. Alyssum, Aubretia, Draha (Fig. 52,/). In other
cases the outgrowths occur as peltate scales.

Branched hairs are often divided by septa in directions
perpendicular to those referred to above, and we have
then forms such as tufted hairs {Potentilla, Cistacece),
scales (Hippojjhae and Elceagnacece), the furfuraceous hairs
of Bromelias, the stellate hairs of Phlomis, Verbascum,
Gorrea (Fig. 55, d), or the branched flocculent hairs of
Verbascmn, and so on.

In most of the cases referred to, the hairs, when mature,
have lost their living contents, and consist of merely the
cell- walls filled with air, and their functions are prin-
cipally those of protection against unduly rapid variations
of temperature and moisture : they cover the leaves or
other organs with a non-conducting layer of entangled
air and cellulose which acts exactly as a layer of cotton-
wool (the long hairs of GossTjpium) would do (Fig. 53, d).

In very many cases, however, the cell-walls of such
hairs are thickened and strengthened in various ways,
either by mere thickening of the cell-walls, as in the
bristles or setoi of many Boragineai, &c., or with deposits
of silica (Urtica, BaiJuiieria), calcium carbonate (many
Boraginem).

In another large class of cases, however, the hairs
preserve their living contents, and their functions often
depend especially on the continued activity of these.

Xl] GLANDULAR HAIRS 91

Many such hairs are known as glandular hairs, owing
to their excreting substances of a viscid or resinous,
and often odoriferous, nature, or with other peculiari-
ties.

In the simplest forms of glandular hairs, the uni-
cellular hair undergoes changes in the layers of cell- wall
immediately beneath its thin cuticle, such that the
cellulose is altered and softened, and excreta of the
nature of gums, resins, ethereal oils, or mixtures of
these accumulate and eventually burst the distended
cuticle, and smear the ruptured surface ; or the excreta
accumulate in the cell-cavity itself and burst the walls.
Such viscid hairs (colleters) are very common on young
leaves and inflorescences in winter buds, the resinous and
balsamic secretions smearing the surfaces of the im-
mature organs and serving as non-conducting protections
against the effects of low temperatures and damp, e.g. in
the Horse-chestnut, as described on p. 15.

Glandular hairs of this nature are also common on
mature flower-buds and inflorescences of Saxifragacese,
Primulacege, Caryophyllaceae, Labiatse, Compositae, &c.,
where they are often of protective use against small
marauding insects. In very many cases these glandular
hairs are capitate, i.e. the one or more cells forming the
stalk of the hair end in a rounded dilated head of one
or more cells, and the secretion is formed in the latter.
Such capitate hairs are well seen on young twigs of
Hazel, inflorescences of Saxifraga, Primula, &c.

In the Hop some of the hairs have their heads dilated
in a peltate manner, and secrete the bitter Lupulin in
their cell-walls.

Vesicular or thin-walled bladder-like hairs, filled with
water, are common on some Piperacece, Begonias, Urti-
cacece, Ampelidece, Szc, and have to do with the temporary

92 EMERGENCES, PRICKLES, ETC. [CH.

storage of water. In some cases they only occur on quite
young leaves.

So far I have regarded hairs, whether unicellular or
multicellular eventually, as derived from a single (or
rarely more than one) superficial cell. The case is not
essentially altered when, as often happens, more than
one cell of the epidermis takes part in the initiation
of the multicellular outgrowth, and cells of the sub-
epidermal tissues also enter into its composition.

Morphologists distinguish such composite outgrowths
as Emergences, from the true Hairs or Trichomes
hitherto considered : as before, the cells may lose their
living contents or not, have their cell-walls thickened,
exude excretions, and so on.

One of the simplest forms of emergence is found in
the glands at the margins of the stipules of the Pansy
{Viola tricolor), where an axial row of thin-walled sub-
epidermal cells emerges and is capped by the enlarged
secreting epidermal cells.

More remarkable are the Tentacles of various insecti-
vorous plants (e.g. Drosera) where all the tissues enter
into its structure. The cells at the upper end secrete
a viscid slime at the surface, and after an insect has
become entangled in this, the tentacle secretes digestive
juices from its cells, and eventually absorbs the peptonised
proteids. Similar digestive and absorptive functions
appertain to true hairs in the case of other plants (e.g.
Pinguicula, Utricularia^ Nej^enthes, &c.), but since we are
not here concerned with this interesting biologic group of
plants, I pass them by with this mere reference.

PricJdes, which must be distinguished from Thorns,
are either emergences (Rose, Gooseberry) or multicellular
hairs of pointed form and with the cell-walls hardened
and dry. Similar structures are common on fruits or

XI] PAPPUS 93

their coverings — e.g. ^sculus, Datura, Ricinus, Oaks and
Beeches, some Palms.

Among the most remarkable and beautifully adapted
emergences may be mentioned the Pappus of the Com-
positae, the hair-like forms of which admirably serve their
purpose of wind distributors. True hairs are often formed
subserving the same purpose on seeds (Willows, Poplars,
Asclepiadese, Gossypium, Eriodendron, &c.) or on fruits
(Stipa, Aristida, Eriophorum, &c.).

CHAPTER XII.

TEGUMENTARY SYST'EM—co7itimced.
CORK— PERIDERM.

Persistent epidermis — Replacement by cork — Origin of periderm —
Superficial periderms — Deep-seated periderms — Lenticels —
Bark — Smooth and rough barks.

One of the striking differences between trees, shrubs and
other woody plants, as contrasted with herbs, depends
on the formation of corky or other coverings on the older
twigs, branches and stems, to replace the delicate epidermis
which is always found on the young green shoots. In very
few cases do we find the true epidermis persist beyond a few
months on the twigs, though in these exceptional instances
— e.g. Yew, Spindle Tree {Euonymus), Aristolochia Glema-
titis, Acer Negundo and the Mistletoe — it goes on growing
for from two to several years as the twig thickens.

In the vast majority of cases, on the contrary, the epi-
dermis ceases to grow towards the end of the first summer,
and is to be seen at the base of the twigs dying and
cracking and peeling off under the tension exerted by the
thickening tissues beneath, and it is this dead papery
fiaking epidermis, exposing the layers beneath, which
initiates the changes in smoothness and colour from
green to grey, brown, &c. on the older twigs, of which

CH. XIl] OEIGIN OF CORK 95

Currants, Birches, Cherries, Hazel, Elms, Limes, Poplars,
&c. furnish excellent examples.

As the epidermis cracks and dies, under the pressure
exerted by the thin layer of cork which is formed to replace
it, a tougher and more water-tight, elastic and resistant
covering to the delicate cortical tissues beneath results ;
and since this cork is usually of some shade of pale brown
or grey, its hue, visible through the epidermis, or exposed
by the fissures, adds its effect in replacing the green tint
of the young shoot which prevailed hitherto, and which
was owing to the green chlorophyll of the cortex shining
through the translucent young epidermis.

In by far the larger number of our trees the cork-layer
begins to form in the layer of cortical cells immediately
beneath the epidermis itself — e.g.

Abies

Birch

Alder

Hazel

Beech

Oak

Hornbeam

Chestnut

Elm

Plane

Poplars

Elder

Horse-chestnut

Lime

Rhamnus

Prunus

Viburnum Opu

lus Gornus m

In these cases the growth of the cells in the radial
direction is followed by a number of divisions parallel
to the surface of the epidermis : the more superficial of
the daughter-cells thus formed become transformed into
cork, while those lying deeper either carry on the growth
and divisions, resulting in the development of more cork-
cells, or, in addition, add also to the cortical cells beneath.
In this way is gradually produced a layer of cork
(Periderm), varying in thickness according to the species
and to the length of the period of growth of the cork-
forming cells : this layer forms an elastic covering to the
cortex and comes more and more completely to the surface
as the true epidermis is sloughed off.

96 PERIDERM AND BARK [CH.

In Roses, Apples, Pears, Willows, Vihurimm Lantana
and some others, the cork is traced to a different origin,
in so far that the first divisions take place in the epi-
dermal cells themselves, so that the primary cork-layer is
from the first superficial, instead of having to push off the
dead epidermis proper before becoming so.

In Pines, Larch, Ribes, Rohinia, Honeysuckle, Berheris,
Philadelphus, Spiixea, &c., on the other hand, the first cell-
divisions resulting in cork- formation take place more or
less deep down in the cortex ; so that when the first cork-
layer is completed — since it is always impervious to
water — it excludes from any further participation in
water-supplies and food-materials from within, all those
cells which lie to its outer side. Consequently all the
cortical cells on its exterior, as well as the splitting and
dying epidermis cells, die and are soon sloughed off.

The depth in the cortex at which this cork-layer
(periderm) may begin to form varies in different species.
In some, indeed, e.g. Yew, Heaths, Vine, &c., it may lie so
deep that the region of the vascular bundles themselves is
invaded, and practically all the cortical tissues may be
starved to death and sloughed off.

All these tissues cut out by the periderm, and con-
sequently deprived of water and food-supplies from within,
die and shrivel up as more or less brown or grey or other-
wise dull coloured debris, and the totality of them is
termed Bark.

An interesting phenomenon in connection with the
replacement of the epidermis by periderm is the formation
of the cork- warts, or Lenticeh\ so prominent on branches of
Elder, Rohinia, RhainnuSy Alder, Walnut, Pyrus, Poplars,
Prunus, Chestnut, Maples, Pear, Myrica, Horse-chestnut,
and more or less so in all European trees and shrubs
except Clematis i the Vine, Philadelphus coronarius, Ruhus

Xll] LENTICELS 97

odoratus, and perhaps one or two others ; and even in these
latter cases there are fine intercellular spaces in the peri-
derm-layers over the ends of the medullary rays, which
represent lenticels in function, in that they permit a slow
interchange of gases with the exterior.

For the lenticels are nothing more than spots in the
periderm where the cork-cells become loosened and sepa-
rated sufficiently to allow transpiration and the free passage
of air to and from the exterior — they replace in fact the
stomata of the epidermis, and are frequently formed below
them. As a rule they are blocked up during the winter
by the most recently formed periderm-layer, and are forced
open in spring, when the loose powdery cork-cells often
protrude so evidently as to give rise to the name cork-
warts.

Excellent diagnostic characteristics are afforded by the
abundance, prominence, size and shape — e.g. elongated
lougitudinally or transversely — and the colour contrasts
of these lenticels on the younger branches, &c.

The tissues resulting from the activity of the cork-
cambium are, with the latter, included in the term
periderm, and it is clear from the foregoing account that
the periderm may be superficial or deep-seated in origin.

But in many trees, while the first formed periderm is
superficial (except for the rapidly sloughing epidermis)
and remains so for years by continued activity of the
cork-cambium which keeps pace with the thickening of
the branch — e.g. Beech, Hornbeam, Hazel, Barberry,
Privet, Ailanthus, Birch, &c. — matters are complicated in
others by the death of the first superficial periderm after
the first year, and the repeated formation of more deeply
situated new periderms year by year.

These latter cases, therefore, are after the first year
comparable to those mentioned above, where the peri-

w. I. 7

98 PERIDERM AND BARK [CH.

derm is deeply situated from the first, and a new set of
events supervenes owing to the fact that the surface of
the branch is now covered by something more than true
periderm ; namely by all those parts of the original cortex
which have been cut out by the most deeply situated
cork-cambium as well as its own cork-layer.

Bearing in mind that, owing to the water-tight nature
of this cork everything outside it dies, we recognise that
the covering thus produced consists of various kinds of
dead cells derived from the cortex, the outer periderms,
and, in the case of very deeply situated periderm, of
parts of the inner cortex, phloem, &c. This congeries
of dead tissues cut out by the deepest cork-cambium is
known as Bark, and, as we have seen, it may be a
relatively simple or a very complex mass of layers.
Moreover, even when it consists for the most part of
cork only, w^hich is an extensible and elastic tissue, the
continued growth in length and thickness of the twig or
branch soon brings about its rupture, especially by means
of longitudinal fissures, but also, and particularly in those
cases where it is developed at an early period on young
twigs, by transverse cracks ; and as the pressure of the
enlarging branch extends these fissures and cracks, the
older bark peels or flakes or strips off in successive layers,
patches or strips, and exposes newer periderms or bark
lying deeper in the tissues. The latter then subsequently
suffers a similar fate.

It is owing to these phenomena that the very various
characteristics of bark, in the widest sense, are due.
Strictly speaking the perennially renewed epidermis of
the Mistletoe, and the superficial periderm of Beech,
Hornbeam, Hazel, Birch, Barberry, Privet, Ailanthus,
are not true bark, though such may be formed after
many years — i.e. on old stems— as deeper periderms are

XIl] KINDS OF BARK 99

developed. In the majority of cases, however, true bark
is developed very early, or even during the first year,
especially when, as in Pines, Larch, Rihes, Rohinia, Yew,
Vine, &c., the first formed periderm lies deep in the
cortex. In practice, however, it is not the custom to
emphasize these distinctions of the tegumentary system,
and foresters are in the habit of speaking of smooth or
rough, thin or thick barks, &c., without reference to the
mode of origin, a looseness of terminology which leads
to difficulties which we shall endeavour to clear up when
discussing the subject of branches and the trunks of older
trees.

We are now in a position to understand the principal
characters observable on the twigs, branches and stems of
various ages of trees and shrubs, and may summarize them
under the following heads.

The colour, smoothnes's and other characters of the
surface of the youngest twigs depend on the properties
and persistence of the epidermis ; the similar features of
one-year-old twigs and the younger branches, on the colour
of the periderm, its thickness and abundance, its persist-
ence, and its superficial or deeper situation, as well as on
the shape, size and abundance of lenticels.

The peculiarities of older branches and stems depend
on the presence or absence of periderm or of bark ; the
colour, roughness, hardness, thickness and especially the
mode of breaking up or scaling or peeling off of the latter;
the formation of ring-bark, scales or tabular areas, cre-
vasses, splitting into fibres, &c., subjects to be dealt with
in detail in a later volume.

7—2

CHAPTER XIII.

LEAF-CASTING AND THE FORMATION OF
LEAF-SCARS.

Relations of leaf to shoot-axis — Venation — Fibres and vessels —
Continuity of the vascular system — Fibro-vascular skeleton —
Comparison to girders, water-supply and drainage systems —
Fall of leaves — Separation-layer or absciss-layer — Leaf-scar.

The study of the leaf as a physiological organ of the
plant will be deferred for another section of this work, but
it is necessary at this stage to emphasize some aspects of
the relations between the shoot-axis and the leaves borne
on it, in order the better to understand certain marks on
the twigs in their winter condition.

Our examination of the bud has shown us that the
leaves are outgrowths of the axis, and that as the axis
elongates the leaves also grow longer and broader. When
the leaf is completed we notice that it is in typical, that
is to say ordinary cases, a flattened sheet of green tissue
with harder parts running in its substance in the form of
much branched networks, termed the venation of the leaf
(Figs. 19, 26, 48 and 49).

This venation consists essentially of numerous very
thin pipes or tubes employed for conducting fluids from
one part of the leaf to another, and called vessels ; and of

CH. XIIl] VENATION OF LEAF 101

equally numerous strands of stiffer, elastic, thread-like
supporting structures called fibres.

The fibres contribute to the office of keeping the thin
and often delicate lamina or blade of the leaf — i.e. the
flattened sheet of green tissue — expanded flat in the light
and air, somewhat as the ribs of an umbrella keep the silk
stretched ; while the vessels conduct liquids, as said, from
one part of the leaf to another.

In the stalk or petiole of the leaf these vessels and
fibres are gathered together in one, three, or five or more
strands and pass through the leaf-insertion into a node,
where they pass down into the axis of the shoot, and join
in the internodes with other strands coming from other
leaves and passing similarly down the internodes.

Hence we say that the venation of the leaf is composed
of bundles of fibres and vessels — shortly termed fibro-
vascular bundles, or even more shortly vascular bundles —
which branch out more and more into a meshwork in the
lamina, and are gathered into strands, or groups of such
bundles, in the petiole, to again branch out in the shoot-
axis and join on to strands of vascular bundles in the
internodes. This continuity of the fibres and vessels is
especially important because it facilitates the passage of
water and other fluids from shoot-axis to leaf and vice
versa, and at the same time provides for the support and
rigidity of the leaf on the shoot-axis, a matter of peculiar
significance in view^ of the buffeting which leaves undergo
in a high wind.

But the arrangement of the fibres and vessels of the
bundles in the shoot-axis is also by no means devoid of
order, as wall be seen by referring to Fig. 56, which
represents a skeleton view of these strands in a particular
plant. This skeleton is obtained by removing all the
softer tissues which cover up the shoot shown in a, and fill

102

SKELETON OF SHOOT

[CH.

n

Fig. 50. Vascular anatomy of a slioot {Atragrne). a the shoot heforc
dissection ; h the same enlarged and with all the soft tissues removed,
showing the woody skeleton ; c section across the intcrnode at b ov c ;
d section at d ; e, /, and (} sections at e, /, and <j respectively ; h the
terminal bud, above x, in longitudinal section (Ha).

XIIl] CONTINUITY OF TISSUES 103

up the central and intervening parts ; just as skeletons of
leaves can be obtained by rotting away the softer tissues
of the leaf-blade, and leaving only the harder fibres and
vessels of the venation.

We are not here concerned with the differences in
detail, met with in different plants, as to the exact course
pursued by the different vascular bundles in the leaf, or in
its petiole, or in the shoot-axis ; nor are we concerned with
the differences met with in the proportion of fibres to
vessels, or the kinds of vessels themselves, or of other
tubular or supporting structures in the vascular bundles.
Our object is simply to emphasize certain matters of
fundamental importance common to all cases, and the first
of these is the complete continuity of all the structures
referred to not only as between shoot-axis and leaf, but
also as between shoot-axis and other parts, buds, branches,
and even the root and its branches.

Every part of the vascular system of the plant is in
continuity, so that fluids entering the root can be brought
up to the highest shoot or leaf, and fluids from the latter
can pass from leaf to shoot-axis and to any branch or bud
or root in communication with the leaves by these minute
pipes, the vessels. We may compare the whole fibrous
system to a system of engineer's girders, struts and columns;
and the whole vascular system to a complex network of
water-pipes and drains, which for purposes of convenience
and economy accompany the supporting columns, struts
and girders all over the plant. These matters will occupy
our attention further in another section of the work.

At present we are concerned more particularly with
the question of continuity between leaf and shoot-axis.

When the leaf has finished its life's work, it may be —
and generally is in the trees and shrubs here dealt with —
at the end of the autumn of the first year, or, in so-called

104

FALL OF THE LEAF

[CH.

evergreens, after two or three or more years, the leaf falls
(Fig. 57). Now this falling of the leaf is as truly a regular

Fig. 57. Fall of leaves of the Horse-chestnut in autumn. Each
leaflet disarticulates from the common leaf-stalk, and the place on the
stem where the latter was articulated remains as a scar, as in Fig. 18 (K).

biological phenomenon as any other phase of the plant's
life, and is as carefully prepared for as is, for instance, the
formation of a bud.

Just before the ftxll of the leaf a plate of tissue is
formed across the base of the leaf-stalk where it is inserted
on the shoot. This plate of tissue is shown in section at
Ah in Figure 58, and it will be seen that it runs right
across the leaf-stalk, traversing the vascular strands (sf)
just above the line indicated by the letters Ah. Under-
neath the epidermis (e, e) a layer of cork-tissue (p, p) has
been formed, and this affords a better protection to the

XIIl]

ABSCISS-LAYER

105

layers beneath than the now dying epidermis could do ;
and we notice that this layer of cork-tissue also stretches
across the base of the leaf-stalk (p") as a plate parallel to
the plate of tissue Ab.

St

Fig. 58. Diagrammatic vertical section through the insertion of a leaf
to show the method of abscission preceding the leaf-fall, e epidermis ;
pet base of petiole ; st vascular bundles and other elements of the
central column passing into the petiole st' ; b axillary bud ; p periderm
or cork passing across the petiole at p' ; Ab absciss-layer crossing the
narrowed vascular bundles; sep line of separation.

Soon after the completion of this plate of cork, changes
occur in the median plane of the layer Ab, along the line
sep in the figure, which result in a loosening and separa-
tion of the parts along this plane, and the now top-heavy
leaf, aided, it may be, by wind or dew, &c., falls away
(Fig. 57), leaving a bare patch, or scar, the shape and size
of which depend on the sectional area of the leaf- stalk in
the region pet (Fig. 58). The thin layers of tissue between
sep and p' now dry up, and would of course expose to the
exigences of wind and weather the tissues of the shoot-
axis on the inside, were it not that the layer of cork (p')

106 LEAF-SCAR [CH. XIII

has intervened to protect the surface of the scar. The
little strand of vascular tissues of the petiole— termed leaf-
traces, and indicated above by st' — which join on to the
vascular strands of the shoot-axis st, are commonly
narrowed in the regions just referred to, and the apertures
of the projecting vessels cut at sej) become blocked up.
These leaf-trace-scars remain visible, however, long after-
wards on the surface of the leaf-scar (see Fig. 59).

The layer of tissue (Ah) which brings about this process
of cutting off or separation of the leaf is termed the
absciss-layer, or we may call it simply the separation-
layer. The layer of cork (p) which covers over the surface
of the scar — heals it up as it were — is not continued over
the base of the bud (b), which is moreover connected by
vascular bundles, not shown in the diagram, with the
strands st, because this bud has to be supplied with water
and food-materials to enable it to grow out next spring.

We note that this axillary bud, left on the shoot-axis
denuded of its leaves in the manner described, stands in
definite relation to the leaf-scar, here just above the
latter, and although there are variations in the exact
position of such buds relative to the leaf-scars, this is
the typical condition of affairs.

CHAPTER XIV.

TWIGS.

Definition — Winter twigs — Tegumentary layers — Surface characters
— The colours of twigs.

In the narrower sense of the word, as here employed,
a twig is the shoot which has passed through its period
of growth in length, and on which no new leaves or other
structures appear in the ordinary course of events — i.e. apart
from anything of an adventitious or abnormal character
which may be formed owing to injuries or other stimuli.
Confining our attention principally to our deciduous trees,
the twig in its winter state usually exhibits the following
peculiarities.

Its epidermis, except in a few rare cases where that
layer is capable of living for many years as in the
Mistletoe, is being replaced or has already been replaced
by corky tissues, or periderm, the pressure of which
causes the former to split or flake off, and changes
the previously green colour of the shoot to some other
colour. That green colour was due to the hue of the
chlorophyll in the cells of the cortex shining through the
thin semi-transparent single layer of the epidermis : the
tint — generally greyish to olive or brownish — which
predominates as the periderm develops, is due partly to

108 SURFACE OF TWIGS [CH.

the colour of the corky layers themselves, and partly
to the transmittal of the green hue beneath, in a subdued
shade, through the more opaque periderm. Moreover the
shade of colour may be modified by the persistence,
relative opacity, and colour of the films or flakes of dead
epidermis and by hairs, secretions, and other peculiarities.
It is chiefly due to the gradual thickening and increasing
opacity of the periderm, however, that the colour of the
twigs changes as they become older, and pass into the stage
we term branches. With respect to the surface characters
of twigs, there are several points to be noticed.

As already stated the predominating colours are greys,
olives and browns, more or less sharply marked off from
the green hue of the shoots ; but conspicuous exceptions
exist.

Pure whites are not common, but they occur on the
branches of the Birch, usually mingled with patches of
grey and brown : grey whites are met with in Barberry,
Beech and Walnut.

Greys are common. The silvery metallic greys of the
twigs of Sea Buckthorn and Elceagnus are due to scurfy
stellate hairs, which reflect the light ; and the glisteniug
and often silvery greys on twigs of Oak, Chestnut, &^.,
are due to the as yet uncast epidermis, and a grey glint
is frequently seen on twigs of Ribes, Blackthorn, Cherries,
Hawthorn, &c., due to the same cause.

Whitish greys, passing to ash-grey and dirty greys, are
common on twigs of Red and Black Currants, Buckthorn,
Gooseberry, Lonicera Xylosteum, Salix aurita. Yew, Oak,
Guelder Rose, Hornbeam, Rowan and Populus alba.

Pale greys also occur in Robinia, Pyrus Sorbus, Birch,
Knonymus and the Dogwood ; and in Elder, Rowan,
Cherry, Primus Avium, Lyciiim, i^ympltoricai'pos and
Currants. Dull greys are also found in the Beech, and

XI V] COLOUKS OF TWIGS 109

peculiarly patchy or checkered greys of various shades in
the Plane and Guelder Rose.

Yellowish greys are met with in Clematis, Guelder
Rose, Larch, Bittersweet and Lilac, and

Greenish greys in Hornbeam, Oak, White Poplar,
Plane, Ash, and Salix pentand7^a; passing to

01ive-gre3's in the Aspen, Black Poplar, Populus
canadensis, Privet, Ash and Walnut.

Brown-greys occur in Daphne Mezereon, Hazel, Pear,
Symphoricayyos, Elder, Beech and Rihes nigrum ; also in
PyriLS torininalis and Horse-chestnut.

Dark slaty greys to nearly black-greys are met with
in Alder, Aspen, Rowan, Lilac, Hornbeam, Elm, Morus
nigr^a, Chestnut, Sycamore, &;c.

Reddish greys often characterise the twigs of Acer
platanoides, Hawthorn, Larch, Salix alba and Pinus syl-
vestris ; while the greyish twigs of the Spindle Tree often
have a violet cast over them.

Pure yellows are not common, but the twigs of the
Golden Osier are bright cadmium or chrome yellow, like
yolk of Qgg, and the yellows of Populus nigra, P. cana-
densis and Salix repens are sometimes striking, though
like those of Salix fragilis and Abies pectinata generally
duller.

But tawny or leather yellows, varying much as do the
tints of leather straps and travelling bags, are by no
means rare, and occur in the twigs of Acer canipestre,
the Sycamore, Larch, Wayfaring Tree, White and Crack
Willows, Honeysuckles, Black and Canadian Poplars,
Barberry, Elder and Sanibucus raceniosa ; while twigs of
Ulmiis campestris and of Pinus sylvestris incline to orange
or reddish yellows.

Brown-yellows are found in Sycamore, Salix viminalis,
the Vine, Ampelopsis and Barberry.

110 RED AND BROWN TWIGS [CH.

Reds are rare, except as tinging other colours, but the
twigs of Gornus sanguinea are often brilliant blood-red as
the winter advances, and those of the Lime, though
usually inclined to brown-red, may also be bright.

Reddish hues also often prevail in Tamarisk, Salix
imrpurea and S.fragilis, the Pear, Almond, Dogwood, Lime
and Larch, the latter being occasionally quite pale red or
pink ; and the twigs of Clematis frequently turn violet-
red. Red tints are frequent on the sides of otherwise
green or olive shoots where exposed to the sun — e.g.
Salix triandra, Roses, Blackberry, &c. ; and brown-reds,
leading to the warm red-browns to be considered below,
are exemplified by the Juniper, Salix repeiis, &c.

Brown is one of the commonest colours of twig^s and
branches, but there is a wide range of shades : perhaps
these fall most naturally under the heads of the duller, or
grey-browns, the warmer red-browns, the yellow-browns,
and olive-browns, but they pass gradually one into the
other.

Browns are met with in Robinia, Birch, Pear, Apple,
Plum, Cherry, Primus Avium, Rowan, and Betida nana ;
paler brownish hues in Fig, Walnut, Black Mulberry,
Guelder Rose, Wayfaring Tree, Azalea, Honeysuckle,
Quercus Cerris and Q. coccinea ; dark browns in the
Dwarf Birch, Elms, Cherry, Prunus Avium, &c. Brown-
ish hues also occur in Spindle Tree, Symphoricarpos,
Lilac and Privet.

Yellow-browns are found in Wayfaring Tree, Black
and Canadian Poplars, Ailanthus, Sweet Gale, Daphne
Mezereon, Acer campestre, Aspen, and Honeysuckles ; and
yellowish browns in Horse-chestnut, Laburnum, and Way-
faring Tree, and with reddish shades in Acer 2)lctta7ioides
and Pear. Morus nigra is often yellowish grey-brown.

Red-browns often prevail in Chestnut, Robinia, Elms,

XI V] OLIVE AND GREEN TWIGS 111

Pyrus torminalis, Rowan, Pyrus Sorbiis, Cherry, Primus
Avium, Birch, Hawthorn, Dogwood, Scots Pine, Spruce,
Ailanthus, Sweet Gale, Alder, Oak, Salix purpurea ; and
darker red-browns in Sea Buckthorn, Elceagnus, Coto-
neaster, Rhamnus catharticus ', paler, reddish browns in
Sweet Gale, Apple, Blackthorn, Birch, Sycamore, Rham-
nus Frangula, Salix aurita and Yew. The Bird Cherry
is frequently cherry-red-brown, and Pyrus Aria inclines
to red-olive-brown ; while violet-brown occurs in Sweet
Gale and- Alder, and purple-brown in Salix repens,
Tamarisk and Apple.

Grey-browns are common, and are met with in Black
and Canadian Poplars, Barberry, Rhamnus Frangula,
Gooseberry, Lilac, Rowan, Beech, Sambucus racemosa,
Scots Pine, Horse-chestnut, Beam, Maples, White Mul-
berry, Larch and Honeysuckles ; darker grey-browns,
passing towards slate-colour, in Tamarisk, Apple, Black-
thorn and Pear, until the shade is nearly black-brown in
Sw^eet Gale.

The remarkable metallic golden-brown or bronze of
the Sea Buckthorn depends on the scale-like hairs
already referred to.

Olive-browns are also not rare. Beginning with the
greenish browns of Daphne Mezereon, Laburnum, and
Salix pentandra, we get more decided olive-browns in
Bird Cherry, Pear, Beech, Quercus rubra, Hornbeam,
Hazel, Alder, Elms, Oak, White Poplar, Dogwood, Rhus
typhina, Salix viminalis, S. alba and S. fragilis, passing
to olive-grey-brown in Black Mulberry and olive-red-
brown in Acer platanoides.

Returning now to the green tints of Sarothamnus,
Laburnum, Spindle Tree, Almond, Roses and Blackberry,
and characteristic of the shoots and twigs of evergreens
generally — e.g. Holly, Furze, Cherry Laurel, Aucuba,

112 OLIVE AND PUKPLE TWIGS [CH. XIV

Ivy, &c., we find particularly dark shades of green in the
Alder and of matt-green in the Spindle Tree.

Grey-greens occur in Sycamore and Laburnum ; and
yellow-greens in Mistletoe, Elder and Sycamore ; while the
twigs of Salicc purpurea, S. viminalis and Aspen, &c., are
often greenish, and the brown-green of the Spindle Tree
carries us to the olive shades — e.g. the brown-grey-olive
of Salix viminalis.

Olive-greens are common, e.g. in Dogwood, Lime,
Maples, Elms, Lilac, Ash, Fig, Ailanthus, White Mulberry,
Quercus Cerris, Q. coccinea, Walnut, Robinia, Chestnut,
Pyrus Sorhus and P. torminalis, Hawthorn, Clematis,
Planes, and some Willows, e.g. Salix viminalis and S.
purjyurea.

Browns and greys, &c., are often so dark as to suggest
black, as in the deep brown-black of the Blackthorn, and
the intensely dark olive of the Alder ; and the twigs or
branches of Cotoneaster, Rhamniis catharticus, Quercus
Cerris, Birch and Betula nana may be blackish.

Pure blues, violets or purples perhaps never occur ;
but the twigs of Salix purpurea and Alder are frequently
purplish, and those of Roses and Blackberries reddish
violet on the sunny side, while the Honeysuckles may
have bluish or violet hues towards the tips, and those of
Rhamnus Frangula are often dark violet. But probably
the finest approach to true purple is found in the plum-
purple branches of Salix daphnoides, on which the white
waxy bloom sometimes produces glorious shades of blue
and violet.

CHAPTEE XV.

LEAF-SCARS AND LENTICELS.

Marks on winter twigs— Buds and leaf- scars — Sizes of terminal
buds — Aborted buds and pseudo-terminal buds — Sympodiaand
false dichotomy — Leaf-scars — Their sizes, shapes, &c. — Leaf-
trace bundles — Scars of bud-scales — "Spurs" or Dwarf-shoots —
Thorns — Buried buds — Lenticels, or " Cork- warts."

The principal objects or marks to be commonly observed
on winter twigs are buds, leaf-scars, and lenticels.

Buds we have already dealt with in detail, and it
suffices to remember that in their relations to twigs the
chief points are, the arrangement of the buds — a matter in
intimate association with that of the leaves in the axil of
which they arise, and therefore of the leaf- scars which
mark the insertion of the latter; and the presence or
absence of a true terminal bud, and its relative size as
compared with the lateral buds. It is a common event to
find the terminal bud distinctly larger than the lateral
buds, and often of a somewhat different and more sym-
metrical shape, because it has not been subjected to the
lateral pressure of the leaf-base, and has been more uni-
formly exposed to light and other factors of the environ-
ment acting on it oq all sides.

Trees and shrubs with the terminal or pseudo-terminal

w. I. 8

114 TERMINAL BUDS [CH.

bud more or less conspicuously the larger, except where

flower-buds occur, are

Barberry Azalea Walnut

Ash Rowan Mulberry

Fig Black Poplar Beam

Wayfaring Tree Horse-chestnut Pear

Maples Sycamore.

Even in many of the cases where all the buds appear
approximately equal in size, careful examination of strong
shoots usually shows that the terminal bud is the larger.

But a further point arises in connection with the
terminal bud. In very many plants with the twigs end-
ing in a bud, close investigation shows two scars beneath
it, the characters of which enable us to say with certainty
that they are not both leaf-scars. The Lime affords an
excellent example. At the base of the bud, on one side
of the apex of the twig, there is a scar which marks
where the last leaf of the shoot was attached, and in
the autumn we find a leaf still there : immediately oppo-
site is a smaller scar, in place of which we find a bud
in the autumn, before the leaves have fallen. The ap-
parent terminal bud of the Lime-twig is therefore really
an axillary — and therefore properly a lateral — bud which
has usurped the place of the true terminal bud, the latter
having died off and left its scar.

Such pseudo-terminal buds are very common. They
occur in

Birch Lime Aspen

Black Poplar White Poplar Hazel

Elms Willows Hornbeam

Beech Oaks.

When in the following year the pseudo-terminal bud
develops into a shoot, the latter continues practically

XV] FALSE DICHOTOMY 115

the line of growth of the twig, but it is evident that,
morphologically considered, the new shoot is a lateral
shoot to the twig and a sympodial system — i.e. a shoot
made up of several successive stretches of lateral growths
straightened out — has been originated. It is noteworthy
that in some cases the Oak and Beech really do retain
the true terminal bud.

In twigs on which the buds are opposite, the death of
the terminal bud often takes place at a later date, and
there follows a curious result, slightly different in its
effects from the above but depending on the same
principles.

For instance, the Horse-chestnut, a tree with opposite
and decussate leaves and buds, h*as normally a true
terminal bud (Fig. 7) ; but it is a common occurrence to
find the twig ending in a pair of buds, of equal size and
with their long axes diverging from that of the twig, and
in the angle between them a saddle-shaped scar (Fig. 18).
This scar shows the true termination of the twig, and
marks the situation of what was a bud in the previous
spring, but which developed into an inflorescence, and
died off in due course, thus causing the twig to end
blindly.

A similar false dichotomy, as this forking of the twig
is termed, is very common in trees with opposite buds, of
which the true terminal bud is prone to develop into
flowers or to die off when young, e.g. in

Horse-chestnut Lilac Syringa

Guelder Rose Wayfaring Tree Sycamore

Maple Elder Privet

Spindle Tree Dogwood Staphylea.

Obviously these abortions of the true terminal buds
bring about differences in the form of branching of the
twigs, which, however slight they may appear at this early

8—2

116

SIZES OF LEAF-SCARS

[CH.

stage, profoundly affect the whole branch-system later on ;
and we shall see that there are numbers of other cases
of arrest of onward growth of the twigs to be considered
subsequently.

The leaf-scars are the surfaces of insertion whence the
leaves have fallen, covered with a thin protective layer of
cork, formed beneath the separation-layer (absciss- layer)
which brought about the cutting off of the leaf from the
stem as described on p. 105, and their position of course
marks that of the previous leaves — i.e. they are closely
crowded, opposite or alternate, spirally arranged or distich-
ous, accordingly.

Leaf-scars differ much in size, in shape and in promi-
nence ; the latter according as the absciss-layer was formed
close to, or further up the leaf-stalk from, the plane of
insertion of the leaf

The following have large leaf-scars : —

Horse-chestnut Walnut Ailanthus

Ash Elder Fig.

That is to say in cases where the leaves are large and
have a large pulvinus at the base of the petiole.
In the following the leaf-scars are very small : —

Pines

Firs

Larch

Yew

Cedars

Cypress

Tamarisk

Willows

Broom

Whin

Fuize

Barberry

Buckthorn

Dapltne

Cherry

Almond

Plum

Blackthorn

Bird Cherry

Apple

Pear

Sea Buckthorn

Hawthorn

Laburnum

Sweet Gale

Elm

Birch

Beech

Hornbeam

Privet

Honeysuckle

Spindle Tree

Syniphoricarpos.

XV] SHAPES OF LEAF-SCARS 117

In most of the other species to be dealt with the leaf-
scars are of medium size.

Their shapes differ exceedingly, and are best under-
stood with reference to Fig. 59.

The leaf-scars are nearly circular in the Fig (Fig. 59 or) ;
shield-shaped or heart-shaped in the Horse-chestnut and
Ailanthus glandulosa (Fig. 59 h and c); more or less
Y-shaped, U-shaped, or V-shaped in the Walnut, the
Vine, Ampelopsis hederacea, and Maples (Fig. o9 d, e,f)',
crescentic in the Sycamore, Apple, some Oaks, Roses and
Blackberry, Red and Black Currants, Rowan, Wayfaring
Tree, Guelder Rose, Dogwood, Pear, Beam, and Willows
(Fig. 59 g, h) ; almost ring-shaped in Rhus typhina and
the Plane (Fig. 59 i, k) ; approximately half-moon-shaped
in the Aspen, Turkey Oak, Red Oak, Black Poplar, White
Poplar, Lime, Barberry, Laburnum, &c. (Fig. 59 I, m, o);
more or less kidney-shaped in some Oaks, Plum, Sweet
Gale, Honeysuckles, Buckthorn, Genista tinctoria, Cherries,
&c. (Fig. 59 n, p) ; nearly elliptical in Beech, Hornbeam,
the Bird Cherry, Privet, Daphne, the Sea Buckthorn, Elms,
Symphoricarpos, Broom, &c. (Fig. 59 g, r, 5) ; and nearly a
straight linear scar in the Birch (Fig. 59 v).

Since the vascular bundles forming the venation of the
leaf pass down the petiole or leaf-stalk into the twig,
there to join the vascular strands of the stem, it follows
that when the leaf falls these bundles are cut across at
the plane of the separation-layer, and their transverse
sections are left on the leaf-scar. In the case of the larger
leaf-scars these cut ends of the leaf- traces — the term
applied to the groups of vascular strands passing from
leaf to twig — are very evident ; for instance they represent
the " nails" in the " horse-shoe " of the " hoof" which the
leaf-scars of the Horse-chestnut or of Ailanthus (Fig. 59
h and c) may be said to represent.

118

LEAF-TRACES

[CH.

Now it is noteworthy that the numbers and arrange-
ment of these leaf- traces are very constant in the leaf-
scars of the various species of trees and shrubs, as Schwartz
and other forest-botanists, and especially Schneider, have
shown.

a

h
m

n

0

V ^ ^ V *^

g

p

<Q> <S> <D QS^ "^^H^ ^S>

q r s t u

V

w

W ^ (y) O

X

y

Fig. 59. Types of leaf-scars, a Fig ; h Horse-chestnut ; c Ailantluis ;
d Walnut; e Vine;/ Maple; g Pyrus, Willow, Sycamore; h Rose; i Blnis;
k Plane ; I Quercus Cerris ; vi Elm ; n Oak ; o Lime ; p Chestnut ; q Prunus ;
r Privet; » Jlippuphafr, t Mulberry; u Hornbeam; v Birch; w Viburnum;
X Ash ; y Alder.

XV] NUMBERS OF LEAF-TRACES 119

For instance, there is only one small leaf- trace visible
in the small leaf-scars of Daphne, Sea Buckthorn, Sym-
phoricarpoSy Larch, &c. (Fig. 59 s), and a somewhat larger
one of several fused bundles in the Blackthorn, Privet,
Almond, and the Spindle Tree (Fig. 59 r).

Three separate leaf-trace scars are very common in
rather small, and crescentic, elliptic, V-shaped, or similarly
shaped scars, e.g. in Willows and Poplars, Buckthorn,
Genista, Guelder Rose, Wayfaring Tree, Dogwood, Honey-
suckles, Elder, Beech, Hornbeam, Pear, Beam, Cherry,
Bird Cherry, Laburnum, Apple, Black and Red Currants,
Plum, Roses, Blackberry, Ehns, and Birch (Fig. 59/, g, h,
m, q, II, and v). Even large leaf-scars sometimes have three
groups of bundles forming their leaf-traces as in the Fig
(Fig. 59 a), but the rule is that large scars have a larger
number.

Four is an exceptional number of leaf-trace scars,
but it occurs in the Vine and Virginian Creeper (Fig.
59 e).

Five is a more common number, and occurs in
Ailanthus, Rowan, the Sorb, &c. (Fig. 59 c and I), and is
occasionally found in other cases with the bundles more or
less approximated or fused into one or more groups, e.g.
in Hazel, Hawthorn, Bird Cherry, Lime, White Poplar,
Alder, and Mulberry (Fig. 59 o and y).

The number seven and higher numbers are also fairly
common in the Horse-chestnut, Walnut, Oaks, Chestnut,
Ash, Rhus typhina, &c., and here again the bundles or
traces may be separate (Fig. 59 h) or more or less grouped
(Fig. 59 iy k, n) or fused in various ways (Fig. b'd d, p, x).
It is not always possible to insist on these numbers
exactly, because weaker or smaller leaves on one and the
same twig may occasionally have fewer traces than those
found in the leaf-scars of normal leaves, but the approximate

120 SCARS OF BUD-SCALES [CH.

numbers of groupings referred to are useful in many cases
of diagnosis.

Most twigs exhibit a series of crowded scars at the
base, usually thinner and smaller than those along the
length, and in many cases provided with fewer and finer
leaf-trace scars than the normal. These narrow and
crow^ded scars are those of the bud-scales which enveloped
the present twig when it was in the bud state, and before
it had elongated to a shoot, and they therefore mark the
limit of the previous season's growth (Figs. 46 and 47).
Moreover these riug-like groups of crowded bud-scale scars
persist for several, or even many years, and if w^e search
back along the older twigs and branches of a normally
grown specimen, they may be found clearly delimiting the
successive annual growths of the branch. Every stretch of
ordinary nodes and internodes, reaching outwards or up-
wards from one of these groups of scale-scars to the next
above, marks the length of extension of the branch fur
one year ; and, of course, the length of clear twig extend-
ing beyond the last group of scale-scars to the terminal
bud marks the growth of the season just past. When the
present terminal bud unfolds next spring, its bud-scales
will leave similar scars, closely crowded, because the inter-
nodes between bud-scales do not elongate, and will in like
manner occupy the base of next year's twig when the
seasonal growth has been completed.

It will now be intelligible why the leaf-scars are so
crowded on the so-called spurs, or dwarf-shoots of many
trees (Fig. 51) : it is because the internodes between the
leaves on such dwarf-shoots elongate little, if at all, more
than do those between the bud-scales which covered them
the previous year. In many trees these dwarf-shoots go
on giving rise to further dwarf-shoots year after year, each
season's growth in length being little, if any, greater than

XV] DWARF-SHOOTS 121

that of the whole bud ; consequently the entire length of a
dwarf-shoot may be closely ringed by alternating series of
crowded scale-scars and equally crowded leaf-scars, and the
leaves on such shoots appear to be tufted.

Considering how different these dwarf-shoots, or short
twigs, are from the ordinary long twigs, it will be under-
stood how profoundly tbey may affect the branching, and
this the more in that they frequently bear, or terminate in
flowers. They can, however, suddenly change their usual
habit ; and after growing slowly for many years, a dwarf-
shoot, which has only attained a length of an inch to a few
inches, may suddenly develop into a long shoot two or
three feet long, and then go on growing as a long shoot, or
return to its former habit. All these events can be read
by the signs afforded by the leaf-scars and scars of the
bud-scales.

Dwarf-shoots, or spurs, are prominent on and charac-
teristic of the following trees in winter : —

Apple

Cherry

Blackthorn

Hornbeam

Cedars

Sea Buckthorn

Maples

They are probably never entirely absent from any tree,
but in the following their characteristics are less strongly
in contrast with those of the long shoots, and have less
influence on the appearance of the branching : —

Birch Lime Elms

Willows Plane Alder

Ash Walnut Tamarisk

, Vine Ampeiopsis Poplars

Pear

Plum

Bird Cherry

Almond

Larch

Beech

Barberry

Pines

Laburnum

Oaks

Beam

Rowan

Buckthorn

Hawthorn.

122 LENTICELS [CH.

Red Currant Black Currant Gooseberry

Wayfaring Tree Guelder Rose Dogwood

Honeysuckles Lilac Privet

Horse-chestnut Hazel.

In some cases it is the dwarf-shoots which harden off
to a sharp point and form the thorns, e.g. in

Pear Hawthorn Buckthorn

Blackthorn Sea Buckthorn.

Their true nature is easily detected in such cases by
their axillary position or by their bearing buds, &c.

Before dismissing the subject of leaf-scars, it is neces-
sary to remember that in some trees the buds are actually
buried in the tissues beneath the scar, and burst forth
through the surface of the latter. Conspicuous examples
are found in Rohinia and Philadelphus. These cases are
to be kept distinct from those where the scar merely
surrounds the bud, as in Rhus typhina and the Plane
(Fig. 19), though they are connected by intermediate
conditions.

Most twigs are furnished with small patches of loose-
celled tissue, bursting through the epidermis as little
heaps, and furnishing passages for the iogress and egress
of gases and watery vapour to the tissues of the cortex
beneath. These wart-like excrescences are the lenticels,
or corky warts, and their formation and structure will be
dealt with later on : meanwhile we are concerned rather
with their diagnostic value. Lenticels are a prominent
feature on the twigs of the following. They are large, or
at least conspicuous in

Alder Walnut Beam

Poplars Chestnut Elder

HorHe-chestnut Maple Kims

Rubin ia Birch Rowan

xv]

LENTICELS

123

Rhus Bittersweet Plane

Ailanthus Buckthorn Plum

Virginian Creeper Cherry Lime
Bird Cherry.

Definite lenticels appear to be absent from the twigs
of the Vine, Syringa, Clematis and Honeysuckle, and they
are small and inconspicuous in

Broom

Willows

Sea Buckthorn

Firs

Cypress

Barberry

Fig

Laburnum

Larch

Juniper.

Azalea
Tamarisk
Pines
Cedars

The lenticels are sometimes visible on the shoots, as
we have seen, but they are not usually conspicuous until
the twig is fully matured, and often not until the second
or third years. In some plants, e.g. Cherry, Bird Cherry,
Birch and Hazel, they are transversely extended as the
branch thickens, and may form long lines extending hori-
zontally round the stem ; in others, e.g. Buckthorn, they
extend longitudinally but not to any considerable degree.
They are often pale in colour, but not always, and the
contrast colours with that of the twig are occasionally
marked.

CHAPTER XYI.

ACCESSOEY CHAKACTERS OF TWIGS.

Bloom — Hairs — Pubescence and other forms of hairiness — Bristles
and Prickles — Spines and Thorns — Morphology of thorns —
Climbing organs — Parasites and Epiphytes — Twiners and
tendril-climbers — Morphology of tendrils.

It now remains to specify a series of the accessory
characters of twigs, which sometimes profoundly affect
their appearance, and which naturally fall into two prin-
cipal categories.

In the first of these we have a number of epidermal
peculiarities, where the structures are superficial and can
generally be easily removed by rubbing or by tearing off
the outer skin only. The second category comprises
structures belonging to, or including in their composition,
tissues lying beneath the epidermis, and which can only
be removed by cutting or seriously injuring the con-
tinuity of the anatomy of the twig.

Among the former, we include the waxy bloom,
already referred to in Saliw dapJinoides. This consists
of a thin layer of wax, excreted by the cuticle or outer-
most layer of the epidermis, in the form of minute scales
or graruiles, which cause peculiar reficctions of the light
and enable water to roll off easily, much as it does off the

CH. XVl] HAIRINESS 125

similarly greasy feathers of Ducks and other birds, e.g.
shoots of Raspberry, Birches, Myrica, Alnus, &c. Simi-
larly waxy, or sometimes resinous, secretions are poured
out by peculiar microscopic glands or epidermal hairs in
other cases — e.g. the bud-scales of the Horse-chestnut,
Black Poplar, and on the twigs of the Birch, Alder, and
Sweet Gale.

This brings us again to the subject of hairiness. The
epidermis of the bud-scales and twigs of many species give
rise to the minute outgrowths which are termed hairs.
When these are sufficiently numerous and long, or when
relatively large, they are so obvious to the touch or un-
aided eyesight as to affect the otherwise smooth surface,
and we say generally that the latter is hairy. But as
we have seen, hairs differ greatly in character, as any
suitable hand-lens will show.

Sometimes they are expanded above into plate-like
discs, or scales, and the silvery lustre or coppery metallic
sheen of the twigs or buds of Hippophae and Elceagnus
are due to the reflection of the broken light playing on
such scales (Fig. 55).

In other cases the hairs are swollen at their ends into
little rounded heads containing semi-fluid, sticky excre-
tions, usually composed of resinous or gummy substances.
Such glandular hairs occur on the young shoots of the
Hazel and species of Ribes, Rosa, &c., the flower-buds of
Azalea, the bud-scales of Horse-chestnut, &c. But in
most cases the hairs are simple, or occasionally branched
filamentous structures containing nothing but air, and
in the mass appearing white by reflected light, or, if
not sufficiently long and numerous to reflect much light,
modifying the smoothness and colour of the twig or bud
in other ways ; occasionally these hairs are coloured,
and the hue of the twig, &c., is altered accordingly, e.g.

126 PUBESCENCE, ETC. [CH.

the rusty hairs of the shoots of Pinus Cemhra, twigs of
Cydonia, and buds of Wych Elm and the dark hairs on
the fruit of the Gorse, and the shoots of the Gooseberry.

When the hairs are short, soft and downy, owing to
their close crowding, the surface is said to be pubescent
— as a general term — or velvety, when the little soft
hairs stand up close and dense like the short pile of
velvet. Pilose is the term applied when the velvety pile
is softer and longer (Fig. .52 h) ; puberulent when it is so
slight that the short-piled down is hardly, but just per-
ceptible. Examples are furnished by the puberulous
twigs of some Birches, and Chestnut, and the buds of
Primus Padus and other species of Primus ; the pubes-
cent twigs of Acer campestre, Hornbeam, shoots of
Blackthorn and Prunus msititia, Quercus Cerris and Q.
piihescens, and the buds and shoots of Phainnus Frangula ;
the velvety pubescent twigs of Apple, Cotoneaster and
Salix viminalis, and the buds of Cornus sanguinea ; the
velvety pilose shoots of Gorse and Salix nigricans ; or the
pilose shoots of Rhus typhina, &c.

When the hairs are looser and longer, and more cottony
or woolly to the feel (Fig. 52 a and e), the peculiar soft
hairiness is termed tomentose or cottony, as on the buds
and twigs of the White Poplar ; but when the pubescence
consists of straight hairs, flattened on the surface of the
epidermis (Fig. 52 c), and glistening white, the appearance
is aptly described as silky — e.g. the shoots of Laburnum
and the twigs of the White Willow. Similarly silky
hairs standing out from the margins of buds and leaves,
and fringing them, are termed cilia : the young leaves
and bud-scales of the Beech afford a good example
(Fig. 26 d — -f), as do also the bud-scales of Elms, Rowan,
Pyrus Aria, &c.

The peculiar greyish mcally appearance of the shoots

XVl] PRICKLES, THORNS, ETC. 127

of the Wayfaring Tree, looking as if sprinkled with ashes
or flour, is clue to branched hairs, and somewhat similar
stellate hairs occur on the Plane.

When hairs are quite absent, the surface is said to be
glabrous, a term which does not necessarily mean smooth,
however, since the hairless surface may be thrown into
folds (rugose or wrinkled), or fissured, striate, &c., in various
degrees. In many cases the smooth surface is also shining,
glistening or polished.

More prominent outgrowths of the epidermis are the
bristles and prickles of the Roses, Blackberries and those
occasionally found on the internodes of the Gooseberry.
These are essentially of the same nature as hairs, but they
are much larger and obvious structures. The best simple
sign of their superficial character is afforded by the ease
with which they can be pushed off the surface by a
lateral pressure, when it is seen that they usually come
away leaving a scar, and without bringing off any of the
underlying tissues.

Other kinds of spinose organs are the pointed out-
growths of the leaves of the Holly, and of Berheris, &c.,
where all the tissues are concerned in their formation,
and which cannot be removed without doing injury to the
internal structure of the leaf

Totally different from the above, in origin and in details
of structure, are various kinds of spines and thorns, the
nature of which is best discovered by the relations of
position which they show as regards the buds and leaves,
or leaf-scars, on the branches. A true thorn is a sharp-
pointed woody structure which either terminates the twig,
or is itself a short twig or d\varf-shoot. In the first case
its proper character comes out from the fact that it bears
buds and leaf-scars lower down on the same axis ; in the
second case we have the additional evidence that it arises

128 SPINES AND THORNS [CH.

in the axil of a leaf, or, what is the same thing, from the
upper edge of the leaf-scar.

In this way the observer sees at once, from direct ob-
servation, that the spines on the Robinia, Gooseberry and
Barberry cannot possibly be true thorns, as above defined,
because they neither originate from the leaf-axils nor
themselves bear buds or leaf-scars, &;c. On the other
hand the spines of Rhamnus catharticus, Hippophae,
Mespiliis, Blackthorn and Hawthorn are obviously true
thorns, because they either terminate-a twig bearing
leaves and buds, or they arise in the axils of the leaves
and themselves bear such organs. That the latter are
merely dwarf-shoots hardened and sharpened at the tip is
clearly seen in the Pear, where every gradation between
short stumpy blunt dwarf-shoots and sharp thorns is to
be found.

In Genista anglica and the Gorse the same is true, but
somewhat more careful observation is needed to establish
the fact when the leaves are absent.

What, then, is the morphological nature of the other
spines mentioned above ?

In Robinia there is no escaping the fact that the
spines originate right and left from the base of the petiole
of the leaf: from that part which is left behind on the
twig after the leaf has fallen, and in the axil of which we
find the buds. And similarly in the Gooseberry, the
spines obviously spring from the bases of the leaves,
which bear buds in their axils. They are therefore repre-
sentatives of something belonging to the leaf-base or to
the leaf-cushion (pulvinus) found at the base of the
petiole. Careful study of their youngest stages, and com-
parison with other forms, have shown that in Robinia the
spines represent the stipules found in other closely allied
plants ; while in the Gooseberry they arise from the

XVl] PARASITES, CLIMBERS, ETC. 129

pulvinus. Consequently they are termed stipular spines
and pulvinar spines respectively.

In the common Barberry the case is again somewhat
different in detail. As before, we find buds in the axils
of the triple or otherwise branched spines, but careful
comparison shows that the spines are themselves repre-
sentative of a whole leaf, and if we pull off the triplet
of spines we find that they run down to a common leaf-
base, leaving a scar similar to that left by ordinary leaves.
Here, then, the spines are leaf-spines.

With regard to other complications of the twigs and
branches, they are dealt with in detail in a subsequent
section of the book, and it suffices to state here that only
very few of the extraordinarily numerous varieties of
parasitic plants, e.g. Mistletoe, of twining plants, e.g.
Honeysuckles, of tendril-climbers, e.g. Clematis, Vine and
Virginian Creeper, and of root-climbers, e.g. Ivy, come
within the scope of the present scheme.

The parasite is known at once by its being rooted
in the tissues of some totally different plant.

The root-climber is known by the dense masses of pale
short roots put out from that part of its stem which is
turned away from the light and which adjoins the wall,
tree-trunk, or other support, up which it (Ivy) is growing.

The twining Honeysuckles wind their stems round
other stems and branches, and occasionally round some of
their own.

The tendril-climbers here concerned exhibit examples of
two chief classes of these remarkable plants. In Clematis
the tendrils are seen to be leaf-structures even in winter,
because they bear buds in their axils. But the tendrils
of the Vine and the Virginian Creeper are obviously not
leaves, partly because they do not bear buds in their
axils, but also because they arise in the wrong place for a
w. I. 9

130 TENDRILS [CH. XVI

leaf, seeing that the Vine and Ampelopsis have alternate
leaves, as we observe from comparison. Still better
evidence, however, is afforded by the existence of small
scale-like leaves and even buds and flowers on such
tendrils, and we are driven to conclude — and the con-
clusion is amply borne out by the study of development
and comparison with allied forms — that the tendrils of
the Vine and Virginian Creeper are branch -organs — i.e.
the}^ are branch-tendrils in the same sense and for the
same reasons that the spines in the Blackthorn, Haw-
thorn, &c., are branch-thorns.

PAET II.
SPECIAL.

9—2

In order to facilitate the running down of species in the
following classification, the signs in the accompanying list are
used in sequence and indented as below : —

1

a

i

a

*

t

©

§

Z
>

>>

zz

AA

§§

00

ft
**

../S
ii
b
2
B
II

CLASSIFICATION OF TREES AND SHRUBS ACCORDING
TO CHARACTERS AFFORDED BY THEIR BUDS AND
TWIGS.

I. BUDS AT ALL SEASONS ACCOMPANIED BY
GREEN FOLIAGE LEAVES ON THE SAME TWIGS :
I.E. THE PLANT IS EVERGREEN.

A. Buds compound, the axis bearing buds

OF DWARF-SHOOTS WITH FOLIAGE LEAVES, IN
THE AXILS OF SPIRALLY ARRANGED SCALE-
LEAVES; THE TRUE TERMINAL BUD PERSISTENT,
LATERAL BUDS FEW AND COLLECTED JUST BELOW
THE TIP; ALL TREES WITH BRANCHES IN PSEUDO-
WHORLS, AND ACICULAR FOLIAGE LEAVES IN

TUFTS OF 2 — 5 (Pines).

[The true nature of the bud, as a bud of buds, is best
seen as the young shoot elongates and the tips of the green
leaves emerge from between the numerous scales, which
may be as many as a hundred to three hundred and fifty.]

(1) Needles (acicular foliage leaves) in tufts of
5 on the dwarf-shoots, the bases of which
are surrounded by scales (perulae), here de-
ciduous.

(a) Buds ovoid-pointed and resinous; young shoots
glabrous, polished, green ; bud-scales lanceolate,
acuminate, orange, glabrous; needles long and
slender; cones long and pendulous with thin
scales.

134 PINES

Pinus Strohiis, L. Weymouth Pine. Young branches
and twigs with deep olive or slate-coloured smooth surface,
passing to wrinkled and fissured bark. Young shoots
destitute of leaf-spurs at base. Leaves bright green, with
bluish white lines down the sides. Sheath-scales (perulae)
soon falling. Leaf-scar a shallow circular rim.

P. excelsa and P. monticola are very similar and hardly
to be distinguished by the buds, which are cylindroid, with
pale brown deciduous scales; the leaves more drooping and
lax in the former.

(b) Buds not resinous. Young shoots with rusty
hairs, and the sheathing scales (perulae) brown
and deciduous, cihate with whitish hairs; needles
short and erect, stiff; cones short, ovoid, erect.

P. Cemhra, L. Arolla or Swiss Pine. The rusty hairy
shoots very characteristic and clothed throughout with
leaf-spurs. Buds rounded-acuminate, with long brownish
red scales. Leaves stiffly tufted, with bluish white lines
down the sides. Leaf-scar a shallow circular rim.

(2) Needles not more than 3 in a tuft; basal
sheaths persistent. Buds long'-pointed and
covered with resin.

(a) Needles 3 in each tuft.

P. Taeda, L. Loblolly Pine. Young branches and
stems grey or yellowish grey, smooth, becoming deeply
furrowed and resinous as they age. Leaves stiff and
vivid green. The brown sheaths of perulae often slit.

(b) Needles 2 in each tuft.

(i) Needles short and bluish green. Buds
pale chestnut-brown, covered with whitish
resin, rather blunt and aggregated in threes
or fours beneath the terminal one.

SCOTS PINE

135

P^sijlyestrij^ L. Scots Pine, Scotch Fir (Fig. 60).
Young brandies and stems foxy red or orange-brown,

Fig. 60. Scots Pine, Finns sylvestris (D).

shedding scales or flakes, becoming greyer and deeply
fisvsured as the bark forms. Leaves stiff, short and often
twisted ; frequently bluish or even with a silvery bloom.
Sheaths whitish. Young shoots covered with the bifoliate
short branches (dwarf-shoots) throughout the length. The
terminal and lateral buds are similar in construction, but
the latter are confined to a few of the uppermost leaf-
axils.

The bud begins with two lateral scales, followed by
others in a close spiral. The outer scales are lanceolate
and hard, almost woody, and remain at the base of the

136 PINES

shoot with recurved tips. The leaf-scales which follow
are ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, green and herbaceous at
the base, but eventually harden off, their upper parts
delicate and membranous, translucent, with scarious tips
and delicately ciliate margins, and surround the shoot
until the bud opens, when their upper parts fall. These
leaves are densely crowded in the bud and easily rub off.
Each carries in its axil a bud, composed of about 8 — 12
enveloping scale-leaves (perulse), spirally arranged as in
a tube from within which the two green needles emerge
as they elongate. The apex of this dwarf-shoot in rare
cases develops as a shoot from between the two needles
(see Figs. 10—12).

P. montana is hardly to be distinguished by the buds
— which are, however, long-ovoid and densely resinous-
coated — but is very different in habit.

(ii) Needles longer, dark green : twigs green-
ish yellow.

P. Laricio, Poir, v. austriaca. Black Pine (Fig. 9).
The young branches are greenish brown or deep olive-
brown and smooth, passing to nearly black, greyish, deeply
fissured bark. Buds brown-red, resinous, long-ovoid, with
dense silvery scales. Young shoots clothed throughout
with the bifoliate spurs.

P. Pinaster, Cluster Pine, and P. Pinea, Stone Pine,
may be compared with this. The bark of P. Pinea is
grey-brown, fissured and scaly. The buds of P. Pinaster
are large and long, not resinous, and have whitish cilia to
the scales.

The best distinctions from P. avstriaca and P. sylves-
tris are the much longer leaves and cones, and the habit.

CEDARS 137

B. Buds simple — i.e. the bud-axis bears iso-
lated LEAVES.

(1) Terminal bud persistent; lateral buds from
the axils of green foliage leaves which are
crowded and numerous on the shoots, and
stiff and narrow, linear, acicular or scale-
like; seeds naked between the scales of cones,
or exposed.

(a) Leaves linear or acicular, dark glossy green, at
any rate on the upper surfaces, spirally inserted
though ofcen apparently displaced.

(i) Leaves acicular, in tufts of 30 — 50 or
more on short dwarf-shoots, scattered on
the long shoots. Buds cylindroid, with few
(10 — 12 or more) pale brown scales; twigs
numerous and short; cones large, 10 — 15
cm. long, erect, ellipsoid-cylindroid, scales
thin, numerous, and closely imbricate.

Gedrus Lihani, Loud. Cedar of Lebanon. Foliage
sprays terraced. Branches with light brown smooth
periderm, passing to black-grey fissured bark.

G. Deodara and G. Atlantica have very similar buds,
somewhat more crloboid in the latter.

The Larch is the only other tree likely to cause
hesitation here ; its habit, cones, deciduous leaves, &c.
easily distinguish it (see p. 204).

(ii) Leaves not tufted, but isolated and
numerous, spirally inserted but often ap-
parently distichous from being as it were
combed to right and left of the twig
(pseudo-distichous). Buds scaly, relatively
few, those on the lateral shoots sub-opposite.

138

YEW

(a) Buds very small, luithfew scales, globoid,
dark chestnut-hro'wn, the terminal one
closely invested by young leaves; leaves
linear, flat and pointed {pseudo-distich-
ous) ; seed single, ovoid, in a scarlet-
crimson fleshy arillus.

Taxus baccata, L. Yew (Fig. 61). Unmistakeable in
seed, but the apparently distichous foliage will raise
difficulties to beginners with regard to the Silver Fir

Fig. 61. Yew, Taxus baccata (D).

and some other Firs. The reddish scaly bark, pointed
leaves, small chestnut-brown globoid buds, irregular
branching and tufted habit are useful characters.

(/3) Buds larger, 1 — 2 cm. long, with numerous
brown scales, more or less conical-pointed.
Trees with true woody cones.

* Buds dry, not resinous, cylindroid or sub-
conic, pointed, pale brown. Shoots not
hairy. Two or three buds terminate each
shoot, and one or two sub-opposite occur
lower down; pulvini proniiuent, and leaves
4-angled and hardly pungent, slightly
pseudo-distichous. Cones pendent.

FIRS 139

Picea^ excelsct, L. Spruce (Figs. G2 and 13, 14). The
buds are about 1 cm. long, dry and
with oval-oblong reddish brown
scales. Branches sub-opposite on
the laterals, with a thin, smooth
or corrugated reddish brown or
orange-brown periderm, passing
to a thin greyer scaly and fissured
bark. The bud-scales are usually
cast off like a hood, separating
below and adhering together at
the apex (see Fig. 14). Leaf-scars
angular, on projecting peg-like Fig. q2.

cushions (pulvini). Spruce, Picea excelsa (D).

** Buds resinous, aggregated 2 — 3 together
towards the tips only ; pulvini not promi-
nent; young shoots pubescent; leaves
linear, flat, blunt and markedly pseudo-
distichous. Cones erect.

Abies pectinata, L. Silver Fir. The mature foliage is
not so dark and gloomy as in the Spruce, and is often
silvery in youth. Buds cylindroid-conic chestnut-brow^n.
Twigs pale brown, striate and hairy. Branches distichous
and sub-opposite on the lateral shoots ; greyish brown,
smooth, passing to a rugged fissured greyish bark. Leaf-
scar a shallow circular rim.

Fseudotsuga Douglasii. Douglas Fir (Fig. 63), with
pendent cones, but other characters intermediate betAveen
the Spruces and Silver Firs may come here. It has thin,
long and pointed buds, with oval-oblong, lustrous sienna-
brown bud-scales, fringed w^ith w^hitish hairs, pointed but
not pungent needles, and no prominent pulvini. The buds
are ovoid-pointed or conical, 1 — 2 cm. long and glistening

140 DOUGLAS FIR

brown. Old bark very thick, rugged and long-fissured,
tending to scale on the ridges, reddish brown, or the ridges
darker brown. The best distinction lies in the cones,

Fig. 63. Pseudotsuya Douglasii, showing the pendent cone, and exserted
three- pronged barren scales (V).

JUNIPER

141

which have three-pronged scales projecting from between
the ordinary scales.

(b) Leaves crowded aad scale-like or subulate,
opposite or in whorls of three. Buds very
small, green. Cones of very few scales.

(i) Most or all of the leaves subulate, pungent,
spreading in whorls of three. Buds with
sharp-pointed leaf-scales in whorls of three.
Cones of few fleshy scales fused into a blue-
black " berry."

Juniperus communis^ L. Juniper (Figs. 64 and 38).
Twigs green. Branches with
smooth reddish brown sur-
face, passing to grey -brown,
scaly bark.

The bud is practically
a tuft of young lanceolate-
acuminate or almost subu-
late leaves, of which the
two outermost stand right
and left of the subtending
leaf. These are followed by
about three whorls of three
leaves each, each whorl alter-
nating, the first therefore
with its odd leaf next the
axis. Thus the bud is naked, its scales being true
leaves.

(ii) Leaves all small, short and scale-like,
closely crowded and appressed, in imbri-
cating opposite and decussate pairs. Cones
woody.

Fig. 6i. Bud of Juniper sub-
tended by tbe scar of tbe leaf in
whose axil it stands. It consists of
alternating whorls of three leaves
each.

142 CYPRESS, ETC.

(a) Twigs short, much branched, compressed;
leaves with dorsal resin-glands. Cones
of a few erect, opposite, imbricated scales.

Thuja gigantea, Nutt. Arbor Vitse. Bark cinnamon-
red, irregularly fissured and scaly.

(/9) Ttuigs not flattened ; cones with peltate
scales.

Cupressus sempervirens, L. Cypress. The Tamarisk
is the only other tree with closely crowded and imbricated,
grey-green scale-like leaves, and it dififers in all but this
superficial resemblance from Cypresses and Arbora Vitse
— e.g. the leaves are alternate, deciduous, and it is a
Dicotyledon, &c.

[This type of closely appressed and crowded small
leaves on slender shoots is found again in the Heaths
{Erica, Calluna, &c.) and is sometimes termed Eiicoid.]

(2) Terminal bud often arrested; branching
irregular, not whorled; lateral buds normally
one in each leaf-axil; foliage leaves neither
linear nor very small or narrow. Trees and
shrubs with flowers, and true fruits contain-
ing seeds.
(a) Buds, leaves and twigs opposite,
(i) Plant parasitic on various trees ; buds
small, green, each in the angle between two
yellowish green opposite oblong leaves and
a terminal inflorescence.

Viscum album, L. Mistletoe. The branches are
remarkable for their persistent smooth epidermis, and
perennial green colour. The roots extend in the cortex,
and are even invested by the wood, of the numerous trees
on which it occurs, among which Poplars, Hawthorn,

MISTLETOE: BOX

143

Apple, &c. are commonest, Oak rarest. The plant is
unmistakeable, especially when bearing the greenish white
berries. The shoot usually ends in a flower-bud, flanked
on either side by a leaf-bud composed of two outer leaves
flattened face to face and enclosing about two pairs of
decussate leaf-incepts, and with a minute scale at the
marginal base on each flank. In the axil of each of these
latter scales may be another similar bud.

(ii) Non-parasitic shrubs with shining green
coriaceous leaves.

(a) Buds very small; leaves rather small,
oval, da7'k green and hard.

Buxus sempervirens, L. Box (Fig. 65). Twigs more
or less 4-angled. Old stems, often twisted, with thin
flaking dirty yellow bark.

Fig. 05. Box, Biixus sempervirens (D).

144 HOLLY

The Privet, Ligustrum vulgai^e, is frequently sub-ever-
green, its opposite lanceolate leaves persisting more or less
until the new ones appear (see p. 173).

(y8) Buds large and conspicuous ; leaves
broad-lanceolate and large, bright green,
glossy and supple.

Aucuba japonica, Thunb. Aucuba. Often termed
Laurel, but has nothing botanically in common with
Laurus. The leaves are often variegated.

(b) Buds, leaves and twigs alternate.

(i) Plant armed with spines or thorns. Buds
minute.

{a) Leaves large, simple and spinescent,
toothed, glossy green.

Ilex Aquifolium, L. Holly (Fig. 66). Unmistakeable
when bearing its red berries, but the spines are some-
times obsolete. The terminal bud is slightly larger than
the axillary ones. Each begins with two scales, to right
and left of the axis, enclosing a third one next the axis,
all folded one over the other. Only about four scales
show outside. They are leaves, and are spirally arranged.
Close examination shows that each leaf in the bud has
two minute stipular points at the base, which abort as the
bud opens. This recognition of the Holly as stipulate
dates from Henry's observation in 1846 : Reissek con-
firmed it in 1861, and Kronfield also figures them in
Engler and Prantl, Pfl. Fam. in. Th., 5 Abt., p. 183, 1896.

(/3) Bads obscured by the nmnei^ous and
much branched green branch - thorns ;
leaves and scars none or rare.

HOLLY: GOESE

145

Fig. 66. Holly, Ilex Aquifolium, p. 144 (D).

Ulex europceiis, L. Furze, Gorse. This is not strictly
an evergreen in the sense of having persistent leaves, the
latter being small and trifoliate, and cast early. U. nanus,
Forst., is a smaller bush of similar habit. See p. 190.

The only other armed plants which call for mention
here are Mahonia, with glossy pinnate leaves, spinescent
on the margins, and Rubus fruticosus, which is occasion-
ally sub-evergreen (see p. 202).

w. I. 10

146

IVY

Fig. 07. Ivy, Hedera Helix, a climbing shoot, p. 147

P).

IVY

147

(ii) Plant unarmed. Buds large or at least
conspicuous.

(a) Bud naked, conical, pointed, and green,
exhibiting one or tiuo folded leaves only,
internodes long and naked: leaves broad,
angular or lobed, glossy, more or less
distichous.

Hedera Helix, L. Ivy (Figs. 67 and 68). Usually
climbing by means of numerous rootlets, but even when
creeping or bushy it is unmistakeable, owing to its glossy,
palmately veined and often variegated, angular or broadly
expanded leaves. The bud-scales are merely reduced
leaves, and are distichous on the main shoots; in the

Fig. 68, Ivy, Hedera Helix, a free flowering shoot (D).

MO— 2

148

HOLME OAK

lateral buds the distichous arrangement passes to a spiral
one. The lateral buds are green, and so closely sessile in
the axil as to appear sunk in the petiole.

The bud starts with one scale next the axis, followed
by about four or five others arranged in a distichous
manner, the further leaves gradually passing to a spiral.
Leaf-scars narrow, crescentic. Buds obscurely pubescent.

(/8) Buds with numerous obvious scales.

* Buds aggregated at the tips of the grey
or whitish tonientose twigs ; scales dry,
in 5 ranks.

Quercus Ilex, L. Holme Oak, Evergreen Oak. The
leaves are often entire, though typically spinose-toothed

Fig. 69. Spurge Laurel, Daphne Laureola, p. 149 (D).

RHODODENDRON, ETC.

149

as in Holly, and have a grey-green appearance matching
the ash-grey bark and twigs.

Q. Suher, the Cork Oak, with similarly grey-green
hard foliage, differs in its corky bark, and its acorns.

Daphne Laureola, L. Spurge Laurel (Fig. 69), a
small bush with very supple, tough branches, and shining,
coriaceous, lanceolate leaves, also has its buds chiefly at
the tips of the twigs. The bud-scales are, however, not in
5 ranks, and are otherwise different.

** Buds not aggregated at the tips of the
twigs, and scales not in 5 ranks and dry.

t Buds ferruginous, viscid, ovoid-conic, pointed,
and exhibiting about 10 — 12 long, triangular-
ovate, acuminate scales, sjjirally imbricate ;
the flower-buds larger.

Rhododendron ponticum, L. Rhododendron, Rose Bay.
The terminal buds are usually flower-buds, and relatively
very large, each bud-scale having a flower-bud in its axil.

The lateral leaf-bud begins with a scale on each flank
to right and left, the third scale next the subtending leaf.
The young leaves are revolute and spirally arranged.
The dark laurel-like leaves remind one of Prunus Lusi-
tanica and P. Lauro-cerasus, but the larger viscid buds at
once distinguish them ; Aucuba, with somewhat similarly
shaped but opposite leaves, is quite different, and all differ
from the true Laurel (Laiums). See pp. 144 and 150.

ft Buds small, 3 — 6 mm. long, not viscid or
ferruginous ; shrubs with large glossy ovate-
lanceolate leaves.

© Twigs and buds green.

Prunus Lauro-cerasus, Lois. Cherry Laurel. The
bud-scales are stipular, and the young leaves conduplicate

150 PORTUGAL LAUREL

and arranged much as in Corylus. There are also re-
semblances in the internal structure of the buds to those
of the Elms, but the stipules are quite different, and over-
lap as in Chestnut, and the evergreen habit and other
characters are markedly different from all these.
© © Buds and tioigs purple-red.

Prunus Lusitanica, Lois. Portugal Laurel. Very like
the Cherry Laurel in most respects except the colouring
of the shoots.

The only other evergreen that need be mentioned
here is the curious little hedge-shrub Ruscus aculeatus,
the Butcher's Broom, the pointed, hard, leaf-like organs
of which are really flattened branches, as proved by their
origin in the axils of scale-leaves and their bearing scales,
flowers and fruits on their surfaces.

IL BUDS IN THE WINTER UNACCOMPANIED BY
GREEN LEAVES, BUT SUBTENDED BY LEAF-
SCARS: I.E. THE PLANT IS DECIDUOUS.

A. Buds and leaf-scars opposite and de-
cussate ON the long shoots.

(1) Buds, at any rate the terminal one, large
and conspicuous, on stout or relatively stout
and rigid twigs, with well-marked inter-
nodes, and conspicuous leaf-scars and leaf-
traces. Plants never armed with thorns, or
climbing.

(a) Buds ovoid-acute, viscid or glazed with resin,
deep red-brown ; twigs very stout, pale grey or
grey-brown, smooth; leaf-scars large, mostly
shield-shaped, not projecting, with 5—9 isolated
leaf-traces.

jEscuIus Hippocastanum. Horse-chestnut (Figs. 70
and 7, 8, 18, .57). The terminal bud often wanting and

HORSE-CHESTNUT 151

replaced by the saddle-shaped scar of the fallen inflor-

I

Fig. 70. Horse-chestnut, jEscuIus Hippocastaniim, p. 150 (D).

152 ASH

escence, whence a branch may appear dichotomous. Len-
ticels evident on the pale grey or brown twigs, against
which the red-umber buds show up strongly : scales broad
and not bordered. The leaf-scars vary from typical shield -
or hoof-shaped to more or less semi-lunate, and may have
5 — 9 leaf-trace scars (Fig. 59 h), not on a protruding leaf-
base or cushion. Pith round and white, shoots pubescent,
periderm passing to a thin scaly bark.

The bud-scales are formed from the leaf-bases, and
occasionally the outermost — i.e. the last formed leaves of
the previous season — exhibit traces of the lamina as
appendages at their apices (Fig. 8).

(b) Buds not viscid or glazed; leaf-scars, or most of
them, not shield-shaped.

(i) Buds depressed, conical, quadrangular,
velvety black; twigs greenish grey, com-
pressed towards the tip, and nodose, owing
to the projecting leaf-bases, which bear
lunate or shield-shaped leaf-scars with one
curved series of fused leaf- trace bundles only.

Fraochius exceUiqr. Ash (Figs. 71 and 6, 59 x). The
stout smooth twigs are unevenly nodose owing to the pro-
jecting leaf-bases in the axils of which the stumpy black-
olive buds are somewhat buried ; buds with but few scales
visible, the terminal larger bud showing 4, the smaller
lateral ones only 2 — 3, and frequently sub-opposite. Len-
ticels small, scattered and longitudinally extended. Fine
fissures on the grey branches. Dwarf-shoots very nodose
and curving up at the tips. Pith white and round.

(ii) Buds neither conical depressed nor black
velvety ; twigs neither compressed nor
nodose with projecting leaf-bases; leaf-scars
nari'ow, and transversely exter.ded.

ASH

158

(a) Buds scaly, closed, more or less ovoid-
quadrangular owing to the keels of the

Fig. 71. Ash, Fraxinus excelsior, p. 152 (D).

154

NORWAY MAPLE

*

hud- scales; the latter regularly imbricate,
decussate, and greenish at least at the base.
Lenticels small and not conspicuous.

Smaller lateral buds flank the large
terminal one ; leaf-scars V-shaped or
lunate, not projecting conspicuously.

t Lateral buds with not more than 3 scales
visible, appressed and flattened on the side
next the twig ; scales not bordered with
black. Shoots with white latex.

Fig. 72. Norway Maple, Acer platanoides, p. 155 (D).

MAPLES 155

Acer platanoicles. Norway Maple (Fig. 72). Bud-
scales several, shining, tough and keeled, green or olive
at the base and red or red-brown above ; finely ciliate.
The leaf-bases tend to be prominent at the apex of the
twigs, which are polished, and of various shades of red,
brown or greenish (olive-green to yellowish red-brown).
Lenticels small and scattered.

The small lateral buds appressed to the twig and flat on
that side ; end bud fairly large, about 1 cm. long. Leaf-
cushions evident, but not prominent. Leaf-scar shallow,
V-shaped, with 3 distinct leaf-traces (Fig. 59 /and g).

Schneider points out that A.platanoides can be distin-
guished from A. pseudoplatanus by its leaf-scars, which
unite end to end round the twig ; but Henry had shown,
in 1846, that the bud-scales of A. campestre, which are
leaves, present the same peculiarity. Pith whitish, round.
Branches becoming grey and fine-fissured; bark fissured,
not scaly as in the Sycamore.

ft Lateral buds standing oflf at an angle, ovoid-
pointed ; bud-scales yellowish green, with
blackish margin and apex. No white latex.

Acer pseudoplatanus. Sycamore (Fig. 73). The large
terminal bud is usually flanked by two small ones. Scales
yellowish green bordered and pointed with black. The
leaf-scars are shallow, V-shaped, or crescentic, and the leaf-
bases not prominent. Twigs brown or grey. In many
respects like A . platanoides, but the bud-scales olive-green
with a deep brown border, slightly hairy at the margins
and tip, and the leaf-scars do not meet round the
twigs. The latter yellowish or greyish green to brownish
yellow, polished, with numerous lenticels. Pith large,
round, white. Branches grey to slate-coloured. Bark
scaly.

156

SYCAMORE

Fig. 73. Sycamore, Acer pseudoplatamis, p. 155 (D).

** Two buds in a pair at the tip of tlie
twig, the central termination of the shoot
usually absent ; buds on the lower parts
small; bud-scales green with red or brown
margin, and rather loosely imbricated.
Leaf- scar lunate-crescentic with one
transversely extended linear group of
fused leaf-trace bundles. Lenticels dis-
tinct but not large.

LILAC

157

Syringa vulgaris. Lilac (Fig. 74). The buds are large
but variable in size, broadly
ovoid, blunt and quadran-
gular, owing to the keeled
scales, which are glabrous
and may have a narrow yel-
lowish or reddish to brown
margin, or brow^n splashes
all over : the lower buds on
the shoot are small, and the
terminal one is generally
replaced by the scar of the
fallen inflorescence, two large
buds occupying the flanks.
Twigs pale yellowish grey to
olive or brownish, not very
thick, smooth, and rounded.
Leaf-bases not prominent,
and scars often not sharply
marked. Branches grey to
brownish, fissured ; bark
more or less scaly.

The bud is slightly sunk
in the base of the petiole,
and show^s about 4 — 5 pairs
of outer, rather hard and
leathery valvate scale-leaves,
followed by about 10 pairs
of young leaves inside, all
decussate and just overlap-

ping at the edges (Figs. 5 Lilac, SyHnga vulgaris (D).

and 23). The first two

scales are right and left, and each may have a minute

bud in its axil.

158

ELDER

(yS) Buds open and irregidarly elongated,
exposing the tips of the young green leaves
projecting beyond the hud-scales, which are
few, short, reddish brown and membranous.
Lenticels conspicuous.

Sambucus nigra, L. Elder (Fig. 75). Twigs pale
grey, somewhat angular at the apex, and some of them

Fig. 75. Elder, Sambucus nigra (D).

ELDER, ETC. 159

very long, straight, and thick, but weak and with copious
round whitish pith. They are smooth, and occasionally
slightly angular ; grey or yellowish green, and have
particularly large corky dark-coloured wart-like lenticels.
The large buds have several olive or greenish brown dry
membranous scales below, but the green leaf- tips project
above. The buds start opening very early, and the loose
scales give them a want of compactness : the irregularly
projecting leaf-tips also give the bud a frayed-out look.
There are often smaller buds superposed, or even at the
sides of the others. Leaf-scars more or less V-shaped or
crescentic, with 5 prominent leaf-trace bundles, and often
meeting round the twig. The suckers are often very
thick, long, and weak.

S. racemosa, the Red Berried Elder, has large, reddish
or violet, globoid angular buds loosely enveloped in broad
scales, and on short broad stalks.

(2) Terminal bud, when present, not larg'e, and
all usually very small before expansion;
twigs slender; leaf-scars always narrow
or small, never shield-shaped, and leaf- traces
minute and few, 1--3 in number.

[The buds of the Honeysuckles open so rapidly and

early in spring, that they may be regarded as large : it is

therefore necessary to remark that they have loose open

scales, and are on slender twigs, climbing or not, with

inconspicuous leaf-scars and leaf-traces; see pp. 163 and

164..]

(a) Twigs mostly ending in thorns; buds erecc,
appressed, sub-opposite, ovate-acute, and show-
ing about 4—5 pairs of scales; dwarf-shoots
strongly ringed and usually ending in a bud.

Rhainnus catharticus, L. Buckthorn (Figs. 76, 77, and
28). The buds are ovate-pointed, dark brown to blackish,

160

BUCKTHOKN

with smooth slightly ciliate scales, which show traces of
spiral arrangement.

Fig. 70. Buckthorn, TlJiamiius catJiartiats, long shoots, p. 159 (D).

BUCKTHORN

161

Bud-scales brown-black, blunt, slightly keeled and
ciliate ; leaf-scar small, semi-lunate, with 3 minute and

Fig. 77. Buckthorn, dwarf-shoots (D).

obscure leaf-traces ; leaf-bases slightly prominent. Lenti-
cels scattered and rather large, but more conspicuous on
the branches. Pith small, irregularly round.

The first pair of bud-scales stand right and left : these
are followed by about G — 7 pairs, of which only 4 — -5
pairs show on the outside, and then by young leaves with
their stipules. The scales are primarily opposite, but the

w. I. 11

162 CLEMATIS

inner tend to depart from this arrangement (Fig. 28).
The outermost scale very frequently carries a bud in its
axil.

The only similar thorny plant is Primus spinosa, where
the buds are aggregated, blunt and alternate (see p. 192) ;
in the general aspect of the dark branches, pale epidermis,
&c., it also simulates the Blackthorn, but the buds and
leaf-scars are here sub-opposite.

(b) Twigs never thorny; buds opposite and decussate,
(i) Shrub, climbing ; internodes long.

(a) Buds very small and tomentose, nearly
buried in the leaf-axil, and showing
2 — A scales only; petioles persistent,
dry and stiffly extended, some acting as
tendrils.

Clematis vitalha, L. Traveller's Joy. The twigs are
thin, six-angled, and slightly rilled and silky; internodes
long and weak with abundant round pith. Bud-scales
pointed, brown-red and hairy. Twigs olive-green, often
tinged violet-red, with traces of pubescence, passing to
grey or yellowish grey branches which cast the periderm
in strips. The long plumed achenes often persist far into
the winter, and explain the popular name "Old Man's
Beard" sometimes given to the shrub. There is no other
native hedge-plant with opposite leaf-tendrils.

(yS) Buds ^-angled, rapidly extended in spring
and then almost fusiform, with numerous
loose dry membranous-herbaceous scales,
standing off at an angle of 45" or more.
Pith hollouj. Twiinng j>/a?/^. Lenticels
not obvious.

WOODBINE 163

Lonicera Periclymenum, L. Woodbine or Honeysuckle

Fig. 78.

Fig. 79.

Fig. 78. Honeysuckle, Lonicera Periclymenum (D).

Fig. 79. Perfoliate Honeysuckle, Lonicera Caprifolium, p. 164 (Sc).

11—2

164 HONEYSUCKLE

(Fig. 78). The buds are usually single, but may be several
together, one above the other in each axil, the lowermost
dominant, the apex of the shoot is usually aborted aud has
a pair of buds on the flanks. Scales keeled, long-pointed,
brown and smooth. The twining shoots are pubescent, pale
grey or tawny, and often with a bluish bloom near the tip.

The bud-scales are fairly numerous, and their sharp
keels give the bud a distinct 4-angular section. The
emerging leaves often red-violet. Twigs yellowish brown
or leather-tawny, round, passing to grey-brown branches
with torn and fibrous cortex. Internodes hollow : nodes
solid.

The main axis of L. Periclymenum usually ends in a
dead piece. The first bud-scales stand right and left of
the axis, and are fused at their bases: this basal fusion
is even more pronounced in the case of the opposite and
decussate leaves which follow. The scales are narrow,
triangular, acuminate, reduced leaves: about 4 — 5 pairs
show outside, followed by about 4 further pairs of leaves
inside, all decussate and fused below, and as the bud
opens early the number of leaves appears large.

The closely allied L. Gaprifolium (Fig. 79) has smaller
buds, and different upper leaves, and the leaf-scars meet
round the apex of the twig.

(ii) Plant neither climbing nor armed : twigs
erect and stiff.

(a) Buds naked; i.e. not covered by true
scales, hut exposing the ordinary leaves
in their folded state. Buds relatively
long and narrow, shoiuing two opposite,
erect, plicate leaves, the two minute hud-
scales at the hase heing caducous; covered,
like the sJioot-tips, with mealy grey stellate
hairs.

WAYFARING TREE

165

Viburmcm Lantami^ L. Wayfaring Tree (Figs. 80
and 49). The buds are relatively large^ and somewhat
appressed. Flower-buds fatter, slightly Stalked, and ex-

d

Fig. 80. Wayfaring Tree, Viburnum Lantana. a twig ending in a
leaf-bud, 6 in a flower-bud (D and Sc).

166 FLY HONEYSUCKLE

panded depressed, covered with mealy scales and standing
between two plicate young leaves. Older twigs tawny.
Leaf-scars crescentic or shallow V-sbaped ; leaf-bases not
prominent. Twigs with a tendency to be angular or
striate, yellowish brown, with scattered inconspicuous len-
ticels more evident as the twig ages; branches pale brown
or tawny, becoming fissured and greyer brown. Young
leaves involute. Henry (Nov. Act. 1846) observed that
the innermost leaves have stipules.

(^) Buds covered hy true scales, and neither
they nor the twigs mealy grey.

* Bud-scales numerous or several, i.e. at
least 10 — 12, or more. Buds extended
and loose, the sharply keeled scales open-
ing very early in spring, and allowing the
tips of the leaves to protrude, giving a
frayed-out appearance to the whole. Basal
scales dry and membranous, pale yellowish
})rown, those above more herbaceous, green
or tinged violet, and downy. Twigs yellow-
ish grey, downy.

[See note regarding Honeysuckles on p. 159.]

Lonicera Xylosteum, L. Fly Honeysuckle (Fig. 81).
Twigs whitish grey or dirty grey, hollow inside, slender
and glabrous or slightly hairy. Buds often in pairs, one
above the other in the axils, the lower dominant. Periderm
fibrous and torn. Terminal buds solitary. Bud-scales some-
what triangular, pointed and downy. Older branches with
the periderm torn into fibrous masses, grey.

** Jiud-scales few ; not more than about
4 — G visible, at least on the lateral
buds.

FLY HONEYSUCKLE

1G7

Bud-scale apparently one only, of two fused
scales completely investing the bud, which is
slightly pedicellate, ovoid-pointed and some-
what flattened on the side next the stem, or
bluntly 4-angled, smooth and glistening
Twigs pale brown to yellowish grey.

Fig. 81. Fly Honeysuckle, Lonicera Xylosteum, p. 166 (D).

Viburnum Opulus, L. Guelder Rose (Fig. 82). The
terminal bud is usually aborted, a pair of lateral buds

168

GUELDER ROSE

flanking the tip. The covering consists of two

scales, forming a reddish or

greenish brown membrane

sometimes split at the apex.

The twigs are brownish or

whitish grey, glabrous, and

more or less angular above.

Leaf-scars V-shaped.

The buds maybe slightly
viscid andshining red-brown,
or greenish below. Leaf-
base not prominent ; pith
nearly round or with a slight
tendency to be 6-angled,
large, pale. Twigs also with
traces of angles or round,
smooth, polished, pale brown
to greyish. Lenticels small
and few.

The bud begins with
two opposite scales, right
and left, showing their leaf-
character by the venation,
and closely united at their
bases : these cover the rest.
The next pair of leaves
has minute stipules, and
they or the next exhibit
a slight notch at the top.
Leaves further inwards are
more or less normally de-
veloped.

IThe Willows are the
nly other shrubs with the

fused

Fig. 82. Gueltiur Rose, Vilmrnum
Opulus, p, 107 (D).

DOGWOOD 160

two bud -scales fused into one : they have alternate buds,
&c., except in Salix purpurea.

ft Bud-scales at least 3 or 4 ; buds quite sessile.

© Twigs hlood-red ; buds small, slender,
velvety pubescent and compressed, and
showing 3 — 4 scales at most, sometimes
apparently fused.

Cornus sanguinea. Dogwood (Fig. 83). The bright
crimson colour is at its best in spring, after the twigs
have been exposed to frost, &c. : the older twigs and
branches are grey. But the blood-red colour is not
always developed, and the predominant colour of the
twigs may be olive, touched with red ; in these cases
other characters will have to be relied on in diagnosis.
Older branches olive-brown and fissured. The lenticels
are not usually evident till the second year and sometimes
spread out and fuse laterally, giving the branches an almost
scaly appearance.

The very narrow and somewhat elongated, sessile buds,
about 6 — 8 mm. long, may be appressed or not, and are
often accompanied by an extremely small accessory bud
below. Leaf-scars not prominent.

Several other hedge-shrubs have brown or reddish
brown twigs, but none are so vividly blood-red, and all
differ in the position of the buds, &c.

© © Twigs never brilliant blood-red, and buds
not velvety.

n Shoots with white latex, and like the
buds velvety pubescent; lateral buds
exposing three scales only; bud-scales
green with brown tips; older twigs
tawny, corky.

Acer campestre, L. Maple (Fig. 84). The terminal
buds (often absent) are small, about 5 mm. long, and

170

DOGWOOD: MAPLE

'«•'/.

i\i.y

Fig. 88. Fig. 84.

Fig. 83. Dogwood, Cornus saiujuinca, p. 100 (D).

Fig. 81. Maple, Acer campcstre. Hhoot to right enlarged, p. lOU (D).

MAPLE 171

not essentially larger than the laterals, but may exhibit
more scales. Twigs with pale fine longitudinal cracks,
and the older often with pronounced corky ridges. Leaf-
scars crescentic and meeting at their ends round the twigs
as in A. platanoides (Fig. 59/). The only similar cases
are furnished by small twigs of Acer pseudoplatanus, where,
however, both milky latex and corky ridges as well as
pubescence are w^anting: A. platanoides has the milk but
no hairs. Moreover the terminal bud of both is larger.

In Acer cainpestre the leaf-bases project slightly, and
the buds are nearly erect and appressed ; bud-scales with
whitish cilia, and twigs often, but not always, pubescent at
the tips, elsewhere polished olive-green or leather-yellow
to tawny, with numerous but minute lenticels. Older
branches greyish and fissured, or, if corky, tawny red-
brown.

The bud-scales are leaves. The outer 5 — 6 pairs
exhibit a gradually more distinct venation, while the
sixth to eighth pairs show the lobing of the lamina and
typical venation. The scales and their scars are con-
joined at the edges, and are narrow crescentic. The
transverse section of the bud is rhomboidal, owing to
the keels of the decussate scales.

CJ CJ Tissues devoid of latex; twigs not tawny
and corky ; buds glabrous.

§ Buds ovoid-pointed, more or less 4-
angled and green, appressed. Twigs
matt-green with 4 equidistant thin
ridges.

Euonymus europceu.<i, L. Spindle Tree (Fig. 85). The
matt-green of the twigs, which are bitter to the taste,
may pass to violet-green, or brownish, to olive, and the
4 slender ridges render them more or less quadrangular.

172

SPINDLE TREE

The green bud-scales also are touched with red at the
margins and tips. Leaf-scars minute, somewhat prorain-

']

I'ig. 85. Spindle Tree, Kuonymus europccus, p. 171 (D and Sc).

PRIVET 173

ent, semi-circular or lunate, with a crescentic leaf-trace.
The bud -scales are gieen, but dry and membranous,
ciliate, and bordered with brown ; and the twigs may be
somewhat flattened at the tip.

§§ Twigs and buds neither decidedly green,
nor markedly 4,-angled or ridged. Leaf-
scar small, with one crescentic leaf -trace.

% Buds very minute, 1 — 4 mm. or so
long, showing about 4 scales, which
are keeled and flattened, and purplish
green; twigs greenish grey or taiony;
no ridges.

Ligiistrum vulgare, L. Privet (Fig. 86). The leaves
may persist through the winter, the shrub being sub-
evergreen (see p. 144). The twigs are smooth, olive-
grey passing to brownish, with few scattered lenticels,
more prominent on the grey branches. Occasionally the
dwarf-shoots are developed in whorls of three. Leaf-scars
almost elliptical, with one crescentic leaf- trace, as in the
Lilac (Fig. 59 r). Bud-scales varying from 4 to 6, greenish
with deep brown apex, and slightly ciliate.

The terminal bud has narrow scales. The bud begins
with two scales, right and left, soon pushed apart by the
4 — 6 inner pairs of pointed, decussate, inner ones, which
gradually pass into ordinary leaves at about the sixth pair.

J(Jf Buds usually ivith two minute lateral
ones in axils of lower bud-scales;
branches with silky fibrous periderm.

Symphoricarpos racemosus, Mchx. Snowberry. Twigs
pale grey, passing to brownish, hollow at the internodes,
glabrous. Buds very minute, on somewhat prominent
leaf-bases, the latter joined across the sides of the twig
by a narrow ridge or line.

174

PRIVET

It may be noted here that sub-opposite buds occur on
the twigs of Salix purpurea, but they have one bud-scale
only.

Fig. 86. Privet, Ligustrum vulgare, p. 173 (D).

B. Buds alternately disposed on the twigs.
[Sub-opposite buds occur on the twigs of Salix purpurea,
and may be accidental elsewhere.]

(1) Buds distichous, at any rate on the long
lateral twigs, usually more or less displaced
to one side of the leaf-axil towards the upper
side of the horizontal shoots ; the terminal

BEECH 175

bud usually aborted, and replaced by the
next lateral one. Scales stipular.

[The distichous arrangement frequently disappears
and runs into a spiral on erect or dwarf-shoots.]

(a) Buds narrow and relatively long, poiated, about
four to six times as long as broad, exposing
numerous scales, imbricated in several spiral
series, tawny or greyish; twigs slender, more or
less zig-zag.

(i) Buds about 2 cm. long, fusiform ; twigs
strongly zig-zag.

Fagus sylvatica, L. Beech (Figs. 87 and 16, 26, 43, 50
and 51). The long slender twigs have the buds standing
off at an angle of 60° — 70°. Bud-scales stipular, numerous,
tawny or greyish, slightly ciliate at the tips, and imbri-
cated in a spiral so slight that they are nearly distichous.
The lateral buds are slightly displaced to one side of
the small leaf-scars, and the terminal bud is frequently
aborted. Dwarf-shoots ringed with the scales of more
spirally arranged leaves, with no buds in their axils. The
buds are thickest about one-third up. Scales pale brown
with darker markings or margins, thin and membranous,
ciliate. Leaf-scar small and nearly elliptical, with 3 minute
leaf-traces. Twigs smooth and polished, or nearly so, olive-
brown, pale greyish bro^vn, darkening with age. Lenticels
numerous, more distinct on branches. Pith rounded,
greenish.

In the autumn the tips of the shoots cease to form
leaves, but continue to develop stipules which act as
bud-scales. In the bud the outermost of these are broad
and short, pointed and membranous, but further inwards
we find them longer, narrower and more delicate in texture.
The margins are finely ciliate. The first 7 — 8 pairs are

176

BEECH

devoid of any trace of leaves, then follow several pairs
with incipient leaves between them, while the interior of

Fig. 87. Beech, Fagus sylvatica, p. 175 (D).

HOENBEAM 177

the bud shows normal, plaited, stipulate leaves, densely
covered with silky pubescence, their inner faces turned
towards the axis of the bud. The position, mode of cover-
ing, &c., are similar to those of Castanea, Corylus and Tilia,
but with considerable differences in details of structure.

The first two scales, right and left of a plane oblique
to the axis, are followed by distichous pairs of scales
alternately right and left, and so on until the leaves, also
distichous, appear. The spiral differs from that of Corylus
and Castanea.

(ii) Buds only about 1 cm. long, oblong-
acuminate, and slightly angular, and much
more appressed to the slightly zig-zag twig.

Carpimcs Betulus, L. Hornbeam (Figs. 88 and 89 and
59 li). Besides being shorter and relatively fatter than
those of the Beech, the buds and shoots are somewhat
more pubescent, and the latter more olive. A second,
accessory bud frequently accompanies the primary one,
and may also put forth a shoot. Slight displacement of
the bud from the axil also occurs here. Scales stipular.
Twigs with scattered hairs, olive-brown, passing to dark
slaty grey branches. Lenticels distinct ; pith angular.
Bud-scales brown, ciliate and pubescent afc the tips. The
terminal bud usually aborted. Structure as in the Beech
but the spiral differs.

w. I. 12

178

HORNBEAM

Fig, 88. Hornbeam, Carpinus Betuhis, p. 177 (D).

HORNBEAM

179

f, I

Fig. 89. Hornbeam, twig and buds enlarged (D).

12—2

180 ELM

(b) Buds short and stout, more or less ovoid or conoid,
and not more than twice as long as broad.

(i) Buds and shoots pubescent, the former
exposing several scales, the latter some-
what zig-zag : leaf-bases and scars small,
semi-circular and somewhat prominent.

(a) Buds ovoid-pointed, the scales in two
vertical ranks. Terminal had always
aborted.

* Bud-scales dark brown, nearly black ;
twigs slate-coloured or greyish, not glandu-
lar-haired; the older twigs finely fissured
and often with prominent cork-ridges lower
down. Spray curved, not pendent.

Ulmus campestris, L. Elm (Figs. 90 and 15, 29). The
spray usually has numerous twigs curving away from the
apex.

The buds stand off obliquely to one side of the leaf-scar,
and the scales are fringed with hairs, which are simple and
not glandular. The variety which forms thick cork-ridges
is often known as var. suberosa. In some varieties — e.g.
var. effusa — the bud-scales have a darker brown margin
and the buds are sharp-pointed, and like the branches
glabrous.

The true terminal bud is probably always abortive, its
scar being visible beneath the apparently terminal one,
and stipular scars can usually be distinctly made out flank-
ing the leaf-scars, to which the bud is oblique. Each
leaf-scar, which is nearly elliptical, bears 3 leaf-traces
(Fig. 59 m). Pith pale and rounded. Twigs bright reddish
or yellowish brown passing to olive-brown.

In the bud one outer scale overlaps its opposed scale
at the edges, and is followed by about 6 — 8 further such

ELM

181

distichous scales, but the whole series is twisted slightly
to one side of the axis, and in the flower-buds the inner-

Fig. 90. Elm, JJlmus campestris. The larger rounded buds are flower-
buds, p. 180 (D).

182 WYCH ELM

most scales gradually pass into a spiral arrangement, which
is not the case with the purely foliar lateral buds.

There can be little doubt that each outer scale repre-
sents two fused stipules, the leaf of which is not developed;
because further in, as the leaves appear, each is accom-
panied by two stipules, and the sequence of scales agrees
with this assumption. In the flower-buds all the scales
are simple.

The young leaves are so folded (conduplicate) that the
margins turn towards the axis bearing the bud, the midribs
towards the subtending leaf (Fig. 29). Their stipules are
so arranged that each first stipule is directed towards the
axis and covers its own young folded leaf — whose dorsal
side is turned outwards — while the second stipule is
partially covered by its own leaf and, in its turn, partially
covers the next succeeding leaf on its own side.

** Spray stiffly pendent ; buds grey-brown
and somewhat larger and more hairy ;
twigs the same colour, stouter and rough,
without the fine pale fissures or cork-
ridges.

JJlmus montana, L. Wych Elm (Fig. 91). The spray
makes few curves, the twigs standing off at sharp angles,
and is usually directed slightly downwards, stiffly, in a
plane oblique to the horizon.

Buds brown, with more or less rusty hairs. Twigs
fairly stout, olive-green to red-brown. Leaf-scars and
leaf-traces as in U. carnpestris, but the former usually
more triangular.

The Elm known as U. effusa, Wild, has longer and
more sharply pointed buds, glabrous, as are the twigs ;
also larger leaf-scars, and the bark scaly.

The Elms present difficulties to the beginner owing to

WYCH ELM 183

certain resemblances to the Hornbeam and the Hazel. The

Fig. 91. Wych Elm, Ulmus montana. Twig to the left above enlarged,

p. 182 (D).

184 HAZEL

former is at once distinguished by its more fusiform buds
and spiral scales; the latter by its fatter and more rounded
buds and glandular hairs. In the last resource — i.e. if the
very different leaves, flowers and fruits are inaccessible —
the wood of the Elms has large vessels in the spring wood
and tangential bands of parenchyma in the autumn wood,
both wanting in transverse sections of Hornbeam and
Hazel.

There is still considerable difficulty about the various
sub-species or varieties of Elms, but U. campestris has the
twigs and buds practically smooth ; while in U. montcma
both are stiffly hairy. In both the bud-scales are uniformly
brown. In the var. effiisa, the twigs are glabrous, but the
buds, which are sharp and hard pointed, have pale brown
scales with an almost black ciliated margin.

(/3) Buds rounded-ovoid, obtuse, with several
broad glandtdar - ciliate scales, spirally
imbricate; tivigs glandular, hairy.

Cqrylus Avellana, L. Hazel (Fig. 92). The buds are
somewhat compressed, hardly displaced to one side of
the projecting leaf-scar ; bud-scales tawny or greenish to
brownish, and fringed with reddish gl and ulai^Ji airs and
cilia; the pedicel of the male catkins, usually discoverable
in winter, particularly glandular. Twigs olive-brown, the
lenticels obscure, but visible on the smooth brown branches.
The female flowers are in buds, very similar to the ordinary
ones, but fatter, and the crimson stigmas protrude in early
spring.

The internal arrangement of the parts of the bud is
the same as in the Chestnut, but the leaves are con-
duplicate with the margins turned towards the parent
axis as in the Elm.

HAZEL

185

(ii) Buds with only 2, or at most 3, scales
exposed, and like the twigs glabrous or
nearly so; fat ovoid and hardly pointed,
olive to brown-red or purplish.

Fig. 92. Hazel, Corylus Avellana, p. 184 (D).

(a) The second or third scale completely
embracing the rest; twigs cylindric, olive-
green or red, tvith small scattered lenticels.
Pith round and white. Leaf-scar semi-
circular with o^ie crescentic leaf-trace.

186

LIME

Tilia europcm, L. Lime (Figs. 93 and 31). Spray
flat, with some of the twigs recurved in one plane. Buds

Fiff. y^i. Lime, Tilia europaa (D).

LIME : CHESTNUT 187

rather fat, standing off and obliquely displaced to one
side of the small leaf-scars. Twigs zig-zag, dark red
passing to greenish grey : young shoots pubescent in
summer.

The variety T. parviflora has glabrous yellowish brown
twigs, somewhat more slender than var. gj^andifolia.

The terminal bud appears to be always aborted, and
the lateral buds are displaced to one side of the axil. The
most external bud-scale is lateral, and covers the one
distichously opposed to it at the margins. These scales
must be looked upon as fused pairs of stipules, since there
now follow in distichous sequence conduplicate leaves, the
margins of which are turned towards the axis bearing the
bud, each with a pair of stipules covering its outer face
(Figs. 24 and 81 c). There is usually a microscopic bud
in the axil of the second scale. The general arrangement
is much the same as in the Hazel.

(/8) Buds shoiuing 2 scales, yelloiuisli green
touched luith red or grey; shoots angular;
leaf -scar fairly la rge roun ded- triang ular,
with 3 groups of leaf-trace bundles; pith
angidar, greenish.

Castanea vesca, Gaertn. Chestnut (Figs. 94 and 59 p).
The pseudo-terminal bud usually larger than the rest.
Twigs olive to red-brown, faintly pubescent or glabrous,
passing to rough grey, and with conspicuous lenticels.
Dwarf- shoots numerous. Leaf- bases prominent, with de-
current lines.

The bud commences with two outer scales, right and
left, each of which must be regarded as two-fused stipules.
Then follow, in distichous sequence, a pair of stipules with
or without a leaf-rudiment between them, then several
pairs of stipules, each pair covering the dorsal surface of

188

BIRCH, VINE, ETC.

its own slightly plicate, but
hardly folded leaf, the inner
face of which lies on the
younger stipules and leaves
inside. The plaiting of each
leaf follows its principal
veins: the margins are turn-
ed forwards and the surface
is finely hairy. The stipules
nearest the axis overlap the
marorins of those nearest the
subtending leaf.

Betula, the Birch, in
which the buds are predo-
minantly spiral, sometimes
shows a tendency to have
distichous buds (see p.
233).

Vitis, the Vine (Fig.
25), and Ampelopsis, easily
known by their knotted long
twigs, with prominent leaf-
bases and nearly circular
leaf-scars, with frequent ten-
drils leaf- opposed, also have
their stumpy conical gla-
brous buds, with few scales,
arranged in a more or less
distichous manner.

The terminal bud of the
Vine is rarely developed,
the tip of the shoot usually
dying off. The lateral buds

1

: ' ^,

Fig. 1)4. Chostiiut, CtiKtancii
vesca, p. 1S7 (D).

VINE 189

are distichous with a slight displacement to one side.
The bud-scales are stipules.

The Vine bears two kinds of shoots, long shoots and
dwarf-shoots, and considerable differences in detail occur
accoidinor as the former bear leaves and flowers or flowers

o

only.

Taking the case of a non-flowering shoot. It begins
with two small basal scales close together, one on either
side of the axis, then come a large number of foliage
leaves, alternate and distichous : there may be as many
as 40 of these, each with a dwarf-shoot bud in its axil.
The lowest 3 — 5 appear without tendrils, thence onwards
(with considerable regularity, though not without excep-
tions) of every three nodes the lower two bear each a
tendril and a leaf, while the third bears a leaf only, so that
the tendrils appear in alternate pairs and each opposite a
leaf.

Each bud in the axil of a leaf on the long shoot begins
with a lateral scale, the margins of which overlap an ap-
posed leaf with its two stipules : the latter in turn overlap
a similar leaf with its two stipules, opposite which leaf is
a tendril, and so on in distichous order. In the axil of
the lateral scale we began with is another bud, this time
that of a long shoot.

The Planes (Platanus) have also practically distichous
leaves on the long lateral twigs (see p. 213).

(2) Buds spirally arranged on the twigs, or at
any rate not simply distichous, or displaced
with respect to the leaf-scars.

[See note regarding the Birch, Vine, Ampelopsis and
Plane, on p. 188.]

(a) Twigs armed with spines, thorns, or prickles.

(i) The spines originate in leaf-axils or
terminate the twigs of which they are

190 WHIN: GORSE

the hardened apex : i.e. they are true
thorns, often themselves bearing buds and
leaves.

(a) Shoots and twigs slender and green, with
sharp spines prominently in evidence, and
obscuring the minute buds and leaf-scars.
Small, much branched bushes.

* Twigs round glabrous; spines slender,

recurved, simple or rarely branched, 1| —
3 cm. long, glabrous.

Genista anglica, L. Petty Whin. The lower parts
and flowering twigs may be spineless. Twigs covered
with brown membranous skin, and striate when young.
The spines are true branch-thorns.

** Twigs green, rilled and velvety, as are
also the branched thorns which are 3 — 6
cm. or more long.

Uleo) europceus, L. Furze, Gorse. As already stated
on p. 145 the Gorse is evergreen as regards its branch
system, but the minute leaves soon fall or are developed
as spines. It is a larger shrub than Genista, and velvety
pilose, otherwise with resemblances to the latter. The
same applies to U. nana.

(y8) Twigs woody, bearing stout spines, less
numerous and prominent, and the buds
and leaf -scars more in evidence.

* Buds and twigs bronzed with shining

silvery or coppery scaly hairs ; buds
obovoid, lobed or depressed at the apex ;
showing two concavo-convex scales; spines
simple, sharp, from the leaf-axils or ter-
minal. Leaf-scar very small with one
minute leaf-trace.

SEA BUCKTHORN

191

Hippophae rhamnoides. Sea Buckthorn (Figs. 95 and
59 s). The bronzed twigs are angular and nodose with

Fig. 95. Sea Buckthorn, Hippophae rhamnoides (D).

192 SEA BUCKTHORN: BLACKTHORN

rather prominent leaf-bases bearing minute semi-lunate
or ellipsoid leaf-scars, each with a single minute leaf-trace
(Fig. 59 s). They are often thorny dwarf-shoots each with
a bud on its base, or bearing clusters of buds. The twigs
pass from matt-silvery to glistening olive or dark reddish
brown.

Pith brownish, irregularly angular. No other similarly
shaped buds — like a heart — are known to me. The bronz-
ing is due to peltate scale-like hairs.

The only similar plant, likely to be encountered in
gardens, is Elceagnus angustifolia. Its stellate scales are
shown in Fig. 55 e.

** Buds and twigs not bronzed, the former
not lobed, very small, rounded, and the
latter not angular or nodose : branch-
thorns rigid and hard, usually bearing
several buds and leaf-scars, the latter
with more than one leaf-trace bundle.

t Shoots pubescent, twigs when fully ripened
shining brownish black; leaf-scars very small
and rounded ; buds minute and often aggre-
gated side by side in groups of three.

Prunus spinosa, L. Sloe, Blackthorn (Fig. 96). Buds
about 1 — 1"5 mm. long, sub-globular, and glabrous, the
shoots often greyish ; twigs red-brown or, owing to the
epidermis, greyish, passing towards black. Twigs slim
and rigid, much and stiffly branched. Bud-scales nearly
glabrous, brown-red, pale or dark. Dwarf-shoots densely
ringed and often crowded with groups of buds. The nearly
elliptical leaf-scar generally shows three approximated
leaf-trace bundles (Fig. 59 q).

P. insititia, with stouter and more pubescent shoots
and buds, and P. domestica, thornless and with browner

BLACKTHORN

193

twigs, are forms passing into the less spinose varieties of
P. spinosa. They present difficulties owing to their

Fig. 96. Blackthorn, Primus spinosa, p. 192 (D and Sc).

resemblances to Rhamnus, but the buds and leaf-scars in

the latter are sub-opposite or opposite (see pp. 159, 160).

w. I. 13

194

HAWTHORN

tt Shoots glabrous, aud twigs silvery grey to
dull brown ; leaf-scars crescentic, small, with
3 leaf-traces ; buds minute, the terminal not
more than 0*5 cm. loug, and often two
together, one larger than the other and
soon dying; pairs also are common at the
base of the thorn, which is stout, smooth,
straight, and about 1 — 2 cm. long.

Cratcegus Oxycantha, L. Hawthorn, Whitethorn (Figs.
97 and 98). The twigs and thorns are usually stouter
than those of the Blackthorn, besides being greyer or

V\\!,. \)1. Hawthorn, Cnitaf/ns Oxycdiitlid (I>).

HAWTHORN 195

browner and less polished. The buds also are larger and

Fig. 98. Hawthorn, Cratcegus Oxycantha.
enlarged, p. 194 (D).

Shoot to the right

13—2

196 HAWTHORN, PEAR, ETC.

slightly angular. The thorns are of two kinds, shorter
thorns without leaf-scars but often with two minute basal
buds, and longer stouter ones bearing several leaf-scars and
buds, and ringed below^ wdth the scars of fallen bud-scales —
these are dwarf-shoots. The buds exhibit several scales, and
are short ovoid-pointed, or conic. Traces of pubescence
may occur on the shoots, but the twigs are usually glabrous.
Periderm close to the surface; pith small, greenish. Thorns
usually numerous, but may be absent from the longer
twigs, or altogether wanting. Bud-scales reddish brown
or greenish at the base, pointed, smooth, and with traces
of a keel. Twdgs with a tendency to angularity towards
tips, olive to red-brown, or sometimes grey owing to the
glistening loose epidermis, passing to dark grey (but other
colours, red or purple-brown, and even yellow, occur) and
finely striate. Lenticels few and small.

Pyrus communis, which is sometimes thorny owing to
some of the dwarf-shoots ending in a hard point, may
offer difficulties; there are no short leafless thorns, the
leaf-scars are lunate, and the lenticels are more evident
(see p. 239).

Mespilus Germanica should also be noted here.

(ii) Spines not axillary and never themselves
bearing buds or leaves : i.e. they are not
true thorns.

(a) Sjnnes closely flanking or subtending a
leaf-base bearing a leaf-scar, and which
has a bud in its axil ; or themselves close
beneath a bud: i.e. they are foliar struc-
tures.

* Hinnea arising from the persistent base of
the leaf, wliich bears a leaf -scar.

KOBINIA 197

t Spines in pairs, one on each flank of the
large and angular leaf-scar, sharp, rigid,
compressed or angular and slightly curved
upwards ; buds minute, 2 — 5 together, buried
in the prominent pulvinus.

Rohinia pseudacacia, L. Robinia, False Acacia (Fig.
99). The spines are stipules and persist for several years ;
but they may be absent.

The twigs of Rohinia are more or less 5-angular, brittle
and long, and with conspicuous lenticels. In the cavity
of the leaf-axil are really 2 — 5 superposed buds, minute,
naked, and walled in all round by the up-growing pubescent
margins of the petiolar base, w^hich covers them entirely
except for a small aperture above : the uppermost bud
alone grows out as a rule, the lower may burst through
the tissues of the leaf-scar itself, \vhich is more or less
shield-shaped, or trefoil-shaped, wdth 3 obscure leaf-traces.
Pith pentagonal, pale. Twigs olive or brown to bright
red-brown, passing to grey or slaty grey.

Platanus and Philadelphus are the only others likely
to occur in which the leaf-bud is totally invested by the
leaf-base, and they are easily differentiated, the former by
its prominent buds exposed w^hen the leaf falls, the latter
by its opposite leaves and buds.

ft Spines triple, or occasionally single, beneath
the small lunate leaf-scar and not flanking
it ; the leaf-scar subtends the single, promi-
nent pointed bud.

Rihes Grossiilaria, L. Gooseberry (Fig. 100). The
spines are borne on the pulvinus of the leaf, and some-
times there are other prickles, more bristle-like and not
connected with the leaves, scattered along the internodes.
Buds with several distinct but narrow, loose, brownish.

198

ROBINIA: GOOSEBERRY

Fig. 99.

Fig. 100.

Fig. 99. llobinia, Rohinia lyseudacacia. To the left a spineless
long Hhoot, p. 197 (D).

Fig. 100. Gooseberry, Itibes Grossularia, p. 197 (L*).

BARBERRY 199

ciliate scales; twigs slender, grey, with torn remains of
the epidermis. Pith rounded. Shoots with dark hairs.
Branches grey to brown, with peeling epidermis.

** Spines 1, 3 or 5-partite, not flanking or
subtending a leaf-scar, but bearing the
obtuse buds directly in their axils.

BerbeHs vulgaris, L. Barberry (Fig. 101). The tawny
yellowish spines are metamorphosed leaves and are usually
tripartite and somewhat lax, with slightly decurrent mem-
branous insertion. Buds short and stumpy, the outermost
scales evidently persistent leaf-bases, brown. The buds
are in reality naked, i.e. composed of leaves in an embry-
onic condition, and not of true scales, though surrounded
by leaf-bases. Each small nearly elliptical leaf- scar bears
3 minute approximated leaf- traces. Pith small, round,
and pale. Twigs tawny or grey, bright yellow inside.
Spines may be lacking towards the ends of the long
shoots, or they may be simple. Branches grey-white to
grey-brown, with fine fissures.

(/8) Spines in no way associated closely luith
the leaf-bases or scars, but scattered on
the internodes, and superficial ; i.e. they
are neither foliar nor branch-structures,
but prickles.

* Prickles recurved, dilated, and compressed
at the base, like cats' claws.

t Buds fat, ovoid, glabrous, blunt ; twigs
cylindrical, smooth ; leaf-scars narrow, cres-
centic, with 3 leaf-traces.

200

BARBERRY

Fig. 101. Barberry, Berberls vuhjuris, p. 199 (D).

DOG ROSE

201

Rosa canina, L. Dog Rose (Fig. 102). The species is
here accepted in the wide sense ; specialists divide it up

Fig. 102. Dog Rose, Rosa canina (D).

202 BRAMBLE, RASPBERRY, ETC.

into numerous forms impossible to define here. The
ordinary long shoots are flung over hedges, &c. in large
arcuate sweeping curves, and are green touched with red
and violet, passing to grey. The suckers are straight and
erect, weak, and full of pith. There are commonly two
prickles near together beneath each node. Leaf-bases
not prominent. Buds closely imbricate.

Other species of Rosa are, R. ruhiginosa, Sweet Briar,
Eglantine, with curved prickles and glandular hairs ; and
R. arvensis, Field Rose, much like R. canina but more
trailing, &c.

tt Buds long, pointed, with loosely imbricated
hairy scales; twigs angular; leaf- base pro-
jecting and scar oval.

Ruhus fruticosiis, L. Blackberry, Bramble (Fig. 103).
Here, again, the species is cut up by specialists into nu-
merous sub-species and varieties impossible of treatment
here. The long arcuate shoots are flung over hedges, &;c.,
and frequently root at the tips, and are green touched with
violet-brown or red. There are sometimes two buds in
the axil, and the subulate stipules may remain attached
to the leaf- base. In some cases the leaves remain through-
out the winter, and the plant is sub-evergreen.

Ruhus Idceus, the Raspberry (Fig. 104), has thinner,
more rounded and erect shoots, with thinner and straighter
prickles, or none, and touched with a bluish bloom. Buds
greenish to olive-brown, standing out on projecting leaf-
bases, bearing narrow crescentic leaf-scars, showing 3 leaf-
traces. Bud-scales keeled and ciliate. There are often
2 buds superposed, the upper dominant. Twigs often
contorted and striate, rounded, tawny yellow to greenish
brown or olive.

** Prickles stiaight or nearly so, mingled
with bristles and glandular hairs.

BRAMBLE: RASPBERRY

203

Fig. 103. Fig. 104.

Fig. 108. Blackberry, Ruhus fruticosus, p. 202 (D).
Fig. 104. Raspberry, Rubus Idceus, p. 202 (D).

204 roses: larch

Rosa spinosissima, L. Scotch Rose, Burnet Rose. A
smaller and more erect bush than R. canina. Twigs
rounded ; prickles expanded at base. Lateral accessory
buds may occur.

R. villosa, Downy Rose, is larger, more downy, and
has no glandular hairs.

(b) Twigs devoid of thorns or prickles, quite unarmed,
(i) Buds few, at the tips of short, stout, hard
tubercle-like dwarf-shoots, ringed with
scales, and in the axils of projecting leaf-
bases on the slender long twigs. Conifer.

Larix europcea, L. Larch (Fig. 105). The twigs are
thin and flexuous, glabrous, green to tawny, and more or
less angular and furrowed with the numerous decurrent
spirally disposed leaf-bases, each of which bears a small,
almost elliptical leaf- scar, with one small leaf- trace. They
often carry old cones, woody, thin-scaled, and short oblong.
The buds give rise to many-leafed tufts of tender green
linear foliage. Young cones crimson.

Buds few, here and there on the long shoots in the
axils of leaves, brownish, with resinous scales, and standing
off nearly at right-angles ; in section showing a small pith,
and resinous irregular cortex. Twigs leather-yellow or
greyish, long and pendent.

The bud consists of leaves transformed into scales,
arching over the terminal dome bearing true leaves.

Each bud begins with two small scales right and left,
one of which is more ciliate than the other and overlaps
it at first : the next scale is opposite the axis, then follow
others in a high spiral, about jly. The outer scales
are membranous, triangular-ovate and slightly pubescent,
passing gradually into more delicate, broader and more
rounded scales as we go inwards, and then suddenly to
the green foliage leaves. As development proceeds the

LARCH

205

delicate inner scales fall, but the outer harder ones persist.
At the base of the shoot the crowded leaves appear to
be in a whorl, and if it develops into a long shoot the

Fig. 105. Larch, Larix europcea. 1 part of long shoot, buds
formed in axils of very few leaves; 2 — 5 a bud in various stages of
development and dissection ; 4 the bud in natural size from the side,
and 5 the same magnified ; 2 from the side after removing the two
lateral scales ; 3 front view of 5 ; 6 and 7 vertical sections through
young and older bud, magnified ; 8 dwarf-shoots, natural size ; 9 and
11 the same just putting out the leaves, and 10 in vertical section,
magnified, p. 204 (He).

succeeding leaves are separated by distinct intemodes.
But it may remain contracted as a dwarf-shoot, and repeat
the process for years, not elongating more than a few
millimeters each year. Or it may, at any time, suddenly
grow out to a long shoot.

206 TAMARISK

The Cedar is the only similar tree, but that is ever-
green and has very different cones (see p. 137).

(ii) Buds not on tuberculate dwarf-shoots, or
nodulose twigs bearing cones.

(a) Buds minute, subtended by minute pro-
minent bases of scale-leaves, and very
numerous but many abortive; on slender
twigs crowded with small imbricated grey-
green scale-like leaves.

Tamarix gallica, L. Tamarisk. The habit is somew^hat
Cypress-like or Ericoid (see p. 142), a resemblance en-
hanced by the sub-evergreen foliage, but the leaves are
spirally arranged and greyish green.

The slender twigs show numerous scars of fallen
branches. They are glabrous and striate and pass to
darker red- brown, purplish or grey-brown curved branches,
with lenticels. Buds showing very few scales.

(/3) Twigs not covered with densely imbricated
scale-like leaves; ivith distinct internodes.

*

Buds on distinct stalks, lifting them out
of the leaf-axils.

t Buds on pedicels jis long as themselves or
longer. Bud-scales 2 — 3 of which one nearly
embraces the rest ; glabrous and glaucous
or viscid ; leaf-scars angular shield-shaped,
or rhomboid with 3 — 5 leaf-traces.

Alnus glutinosa, L. Alder (Figs. lOG and 34, 42).
Bud and shoot triangular in section. The buds rather
large, ovoid-distended, obtuse, turnetl slightly to one side
and somewhat triangular in section (Fig. 42): there is
occasionally an accessory bud which remains dormant.

ALDER

207

Fig. 106.

Fig. 107.

Fig. 106. Alder, Almis ghitinosus, p. 206 (D).
Fig. 107. Black Currant, Ribes nigrum, p. 208 (D).

208 BLACK CURRANT

The buds and twigs are greenish brown to red -brown
with a violet shade, sometimes pronounced, the 3^oung
tips with a whitish resinous bloom, all glabrous except
for the waxy bloom. Lenticels distinct reddish or tawny.
The violet hue of the twigs is often perceptible in alder
copses, in spring, at a distance. Leaf-bases prominent and
decurrent, rendering the twigs more or less triangular;
leaf-scars irregularly pentagonal, shield-shaped or rhom-
boid, with 5 leaf- traces of which the lower 3 may be massed
into one group (Fig. 59 y). Pith triangular. Older twigs
dark olive-green to nearly black in the mass.

In the autumn the stipules of the last leaves formed
remain as envelopes for the terminal bud. Each bud
begins with two stipules belonging to a leaf next the
axis : then follow others, each pair with a leaf between.
The leaves are folded on their principal veins and curve
round those enclosed (Fig. 34). Spiral |.

+t Buds with several spiral scales ; and on
stalks shorter than themselves ; leaf-scars
crescentic, with 3 leaf-traces.

© Buds greenish, with yellow glandular hairs
on scales and twigs, aromatic.

Ribes nigrum, L. Black Currant (Fig. 107). The
leaves are plaited in bud, and the leaf-scars extend half-
way round the circular twigs. Bud-scales loosely imbri-
cated. Twigs greyish tawny with peeling papery epidermis
and cortex. The buds tend to be aggregated at the ends
of the twigs, which are slightly angular. The strong and
rather unpleasant odour of the crushed twigs, and the
papery peeling epidermis are characteristic.

©0 Buds 'pale brown with a whitish violet
bloom; scales closely imbricate: not aro-
matic.

RED CURRANT: FIG 209

Rihes ruhrum, L. Red Currant. Twigs pale brown,
or grey, with torn papery remains of epidermis, and
very similar in most respects to R. nigrum, but without
the odour. Older branches grey. Stalks of buds often
extremely short.

R. alpinum, a small rare bush, also comes here.

** Buds not stalked, but sessile.

t Twigs stout and leaf-scars large, or widely
embracing ; buds exposing few scales, broadly
ovoid or conical, and short.

© Twigs ivith a white latex; pith not
chambered; leaf -scars not \ -shaped.

n Pseudo -terminal hud ovoid-conical with
a long point, green; tvrigs exuding white
latex on cutting: pith not chambered.
Leaf-scar nearly circidar, with 3 com-
pound leaf-traces.

Ficus Carica, L. Fig (Figs. 33 and 59 a). The stout
cylindrical twigs are olive-green to brownish, roughly
pubescent above, with long internodes, and projecting
leaf-bases bearing nearly circular large leaf-scars, from
the top of which the narrow linear scars of the stipules
extend obliquely round the twig and meet behind. The
large glabrous green conical pseudo-terminal bud shows
two scales, stipules, one embracing the other (Fig. 33).
Lateral buds very small, sometimes in pairs side by side,
blunt-conical and depressed in the axil, or even somewhat
axillary. Pith white, round and large.

The leaf-buds are enveloped in two stipules, twisted
into a conical cap-like and pointed cover, greenish or
somewhat olive, and with traces of cilia. The flower-buds
expose several scales and are blunter and larger than the

w. I. 14

210 MULBERRY

ordinary lateral buds. Lenticels not numerous and usually
confined to near the nodes, which are solid.

The stipules of the last leaf formed in autumn persist
after its fall as the cover to the terminal bud. On
removing this we find the next leaf rolled over its stipules.
On removing this leaf and its first stipule, the second
stipule is seen nearly surrounding the rest of the bud,
and so on, in a spiral of |.

Each lateral bud shows an outer scale enveloping all
inside : inside this is another distichous with it : within
this another, and so on till about the fifth. These scales
are conjoined stipules. At the 5th or 6th scale the
stipules are becoming free, and show the leaves now
passing into the spiral arrangement.

Morus, the Mulberry, has also large caducous stipules
protecting the bud (Fig. 22), and a white latex; but the
buds are ovate, clothed with scales, and the twigs much
thinner.

The terminal bud is rarely developed. The bud starts
with about 6 — 8 scales consisting of fused pairs of stipules,
the inner of which may be partially separated and show
leaf-incepts between. Then follow leaves with their
stipules, the former becoming larger in proportion to the
latter as we proceed with the dissection. The stipules
are so folded that the one next the parent shoot overlaps
the second one of the same leaf.

CJ HJ Buds not long -pointed ; leaf -scar not
circular^ and with more than 3 leaf-
traces.
§ Buds naked^ very short, blunt ovoid-
conic, densely hairy, as are also the
twiys, and nearly surrounded by the
incompletely ring-shaped, or horse-
shoe-shaped leaf -scar, ichich has
numerous leaf-traces.

SUMACH, TREE OF HEAVEN, ETC. 211

Rhus typhina. SuQiach. The buds are really naked,
on somewhat prominent oblique leaf-bases, and the leaf-
traces grouped (Fig. 59 i). Pith large and brownish.
Twigs stout, rounded, olive-brown and densely velvety-
haired, passing to smooth with prominent lenticels. The
terminal — or pseudo-terminal — bud not larger than the
laterals : exposing about 2 leaves.

§§ Buds almost dome-shaped^ exposing
about 3 scales^ sUgJitly pubescent;
leaf -scars shield-shaped^ vntk 7 curved
leaf -traces equally distributed ; twigs
smooth^ buds, leaf-bases hardly pro-
truding.

Ailanthus glandulosa. Tree of Heaven (Fig. 59 c).
Buds small and all equal in size, red-brown with a grey
tomentum. Pith large, brown-orange. Twigs practically
glabrous, shining yellowish to reddish brown or olive,
with pale scattered and elongated lenticels.

The terminal bud is usually aborted. The bud begins
with two much reduced scales, right and left, followed by
a third scale facing the axis, then passing on spirally.
The third onwards may show rudiments of the lamina at
the apex, and the innermost leaves have minute stipules.

© © Twigs devoid of latex, but ivith chambered
pith; leaf -scales broad \ -shaped, with 3
compound leaf-traces, on prominent leaf-
bases. Buds fat-ovoid, the terminal — or
pseudo-terminal — the larger.

Juglans regia, L. Walnut (Figs. 108 and 59 d). The
true terminal bud is usually aborted, its scar subtending
the leaf-opposed side of the large pseudo-terminal bud.
Twigs glabrous, shining, with numerous longish lenticels.
Pith broad and angular, and broken up into close-set

U— 2

212

WALNUT

diaphragms with hollow chambers between, at once evident
on cutting (Fig. 108). The twigs are not flattened at the
apex.

The stout glabrous cylindrical twigs are greeuish to
ash-grey and have resem-
blances to those of the Ash
— e.g. the prominent leaf-
basesand black lateral buds;
but the terminal or pseudo-
terminal bud is grey tomen-
tose and the laterals glab-
rous, the leaf-scars broadly
Y-shaped, or angular heart-
shaped, and very different,
and not opposite. The lat-
eral buds are often extra-
axillary or accompanied by
superposed accessory buds :
two opposite bud-scales
almost entirely conceal the
rest, which are in three
ranks.

The terminal and flower-
ing buds may expose more
than 3 scales, and be dark or
nearly black in colour, some-
what shining, though micro-
scopically hairy. Branches
olive-grey to brownish, with
evident lenticels.

The bud-scales are leaf-
bases (Figs. 48 c and 49 d).
The young bud has a closed
enveloping scale with a

'1 1

Fig. 108. Walnut, Juglans
reijia, p. 211 (D).

PLANE 218

notch at the top, and is covered with fine caducous hairs.
As the bud increases this split-scale is pushed to one side.
The next inner scale is anterior, and is followed by about
6 — 9 others before the laminae are distinguishable. The
arrangement is spiral, the leaf-segments obliquely invoUite.

t+ Twigs not remarkably thick and often slim ;
never with latex ; leaf-scars small or very
thin ; terminal bud usually present.

© Buds conical and showing one cap-like
scale almost enclosing a second scale,
surrounded at its base hy the narrow ring-
like scar of the fallen leaf; hud-scales
hromn ; twigs zig-zag, olive-green or grey,
pubescent at the tips.

Platanus occidentalism L. Plane (Figs. 109 and 19, 20,
37). The buds are equal in size, and completely hidden in
the base of the leaves in summer, the ring-like insertion
of which is nearly but not quite closed (Figs. 19 and 20).
The leaf-scar is sinuous on its outer margin, and has the
numerous leaf- traces grouped in threes and fives (Fig. 59 A;).
Bud-scales often more or less twisted, but not drawn to a
long point, striate, more or less silky pubescent, and pale
brown or olive. Twigs rounded, slightly rilled, and with
traces of tomentum at the nodes ; olive-green, with nume-
rous tawny minute lenticels, passing to olive-grey smooth
branches which soon show the characteristic casting of
the periderm in thin plates.

The development of the bud in a hollow at the base
of the petiole, and opening by a minute aperture at the
upper side, is shown in Fig. 20. The somewhat leathery
outer bud-scales are closed stipules, fitting cap-like one
over the other, and getting more delicate in texture as we
proceed inwards. Then come the small revolute leaves,

214

PLANE

each between two of the caps, and arranged in a di-
stichous manner (see Fig. 37).

P. orientalis cannot be distinguished by the buds and
twigs.

Fig. 109. Plane, Platanus occidentalis, p. 213 (D).

© 0 Lcaf-8cars not annular and not embracing
the buds.

n Buds naked^ greyish, hairij, the terminal
larger but all small ; twigs thin, pubes-
cent at tips.

A

ALDER BUCKTHORN

215

Rhamnus Frangula, L. Alder Buckthorn (Fig. 110).
There may be one or two minute stipular scales beneath
the exposed young foliar leaves composing the bud, but
they do not enclose them. Twigs slightly angular above,

Fig. 110. Alder Buckthorn, Rhamnus Frangula (D).

violet-brown, slender, with elongated obvious grey lenti-
cels, passing to grey or grey-brown. The upperuiost
lateral bud often close beneath the terminal one. Dwarf-
shoots numerous and nodulose with leaf-scars. Leaf-scar
small, semi-lunate, with three leaf-traces. Pith pale, small,
rounded, and dotted with pores.

216 TURKEY OAK

n n Buds enclosed in one or more true scales^
not naked.

§ Bud-scales several or manT/, spirally
imbricate.

5 Buds aggregated at the tips of the
twigs, ovoid; hud-scales numerous,
iinbricated in 5 ranks; branches with
scars of cast twigs. Pith b-7'anged.
Leaf-scars more or less semi-lunate to
crescentic, small, with numerous leaf-
trace bimdles.

-^ Buds hairy, and surrounded with
persistent filamentous stipules of
fallen leaves ; apex of twigs grey
velvety.

Quercus Cerris, L. Turkey Oak, Mossy-cupped Oak.
The grey fimbriated buds at the apex of the twig are very
characteristic. Twigs more or less angular, passing to
smooth olive-green or tawny ; branches grey to slate-
coloured, with prominent leaf-bases and lenticels. Buds
with rather few scales for an Oak, and blunt ; the scales
ciliate and pubescent. On the dwarf-shoots the stipules
may be less persistent. Leaf-scars small, semi-lunate, with
about 7 minute leaf-trace bundles, not grouped (Fig. 59 I).
The outer scales of the terminal bud are formed by the
stipules of the last leaves of the preceding season.

-^ -f- Buds tawny, glabrous and glisten-
ing, blunt-ovoid, with numei'ous
scales, and without the sheath of
filamentous stipules.

Q. Rohicr,L. Oak (Figs. Ill and 30). Shoots fairly
stout, and leaf-scars small, triangular-lunate, or nearly
elliptical, with numerous grouped leaf-traces, on project-
ing leaf-bases (Fig. oO //) ; twigs silvery or greenish grey

OAK

217

passing to tawny., glabrous, and somewhat rigid. Pith
pentangular-stellate. Buds crowded, rather large, and
sometimes slightly displaced from the axils. Lenticels
scattered. Bud-scales pale tawny ciliate ; twigs olive to

Fig, 111, Oak, Quercus Rohur, var. pedunculata, p. 216 (D).

red-brown and more or less angular, but often silver-grey.
Dwarf-shoots numerous and very nodose.

At the end of the summer the last leaf-structures to

218 OAKS

be formed are stipules, and these persistent stipules are
the outermost bud-scales. The uppermost complete leaves
are crowded, and each forms a bud in its axil, so that the
buds are aggregated at the ends of the shoots.

Each bud begins with two scales — fused stipules devoid
of leaves — followed by numerous stipular scales, which
are broader, of parchment-like texture and ciliate, be-
coming more delicate and narrower as we proceed. About
8 — 12 pairs of these have to be removed before we come
to the leaves, each of which lies between two stipules.

The first leaf-rudiments are minute and lie flat, but
the more normal inner ones are conduplicate, and so
folded that the edges follow the spiral. In the core of
the bud they become smaller again (Fig. 30).

The completed bud is ovoid-conoid and slightly
5-angled, the angles being due to the thickened middle
of the scales, — i.e. what would correspond to the midribs
if they were leaves : the leaves lie in the flattened parts
between the angles.

The two outermost scales lie right and left, then
follow two on the anterior next the subtending leaf, the
margin of the first covering that of the second. This
second scale (stipule) overlaps the next, and so on in the
spiral, until we reach the leaves, when the spiral becomes
more pronounced.

In the variety sessiliflora the bud-scales are ciliate,
giving the buds, which may be more slender, a dull matt
appearance ; while in the variety puhescens the young
shoots are pubescent and greyish, somewhat resembling
Q. Cerris.

Other Oaks to be noted are Q. rubra and Q. coccinea.
In Q. coccinea the bud-scales are glabrous but ciliate, and
the leaf-scar like that of Q. Cerris ', in Q. rubra the scales
are slightly pubescent, and the leaf-scar has groups of

ASPEN 219

bundles. For evergreen Oaks see pp. 148 and 149 : it
may be mentioned that the dead leaves of the ordinary
Oak may remain on through the winter in certain circum-
stances.

[Planus Avium has a decided tendency to aggregation
of the buds on the dwarf-shoots.]

Jfjf Buds not specially aggregated at the
tips of the twigs^ or if so only on the
dwarf-shoots. Scales not in 5 ranks.

-^ Bicds viscid, more or less acute and
on prominent leaf-bases; twigs and
huds glabrous or nearly so.

8 Buds slender, with sharp conical
points, the laterals appressed more
or less, not green, the two lower-
most hud-scales lateral to the
leaf -scar or partially fused; pith
angular or b-rayed stellate; twigs
slender and inclined to he angular
above, and to light colours — e.g.
yellow-tawny or grey-brown.

A Buds long ovoid-acute or nearly
acuminate, hardly appressed,
tips often incurved, shining pale
brovm ; twigs the same colour,
rounded, and glabrous.

Populus tremula, L. Aspen (Fig. 112). Buds small,
brown, and somewhat Elm-like, but the few scales, about
4, are not distichous, though they are ciliate and have
traces of pubescence. The lateral buds are erect, but
hardly appressed. Dwarf-shoots thin, very knotty, owing
to the projecting leaf-bases, and more or less shortly
pubescent. Twigs polished, rounded, yellowish brown
or tawny, passing to olive-grey or slate-coloured, with
scattered lenticels. Leaf-scar semi-lunate with 3 small

220

ASPEN

leaf-traces, on somewhat pronnnent leaf-bases. Flower-
buds larger, fatter and more ovo.d.

I

j^

Fic. 112. Aspen, Popuhin trenwl

o. Shoot to right cnhxrged, p. 219 (D).

BLACK POPLAR 221

The buds are sometimes slightly triangular in section,
polished brown, resinous ; twigs long and slender, grey-
ish green to tawny or reddish brown.

A A Buds not ovoid, more conical
and taper-pointed, appressed or
directed outwards, not incurved,
twigs slightly angular at the
tips.

P. nigra, L. Black Poplar (Fig. 113). The flower-
buds are larger and tend to be recurved at the apex. All
are conical, or cylindroid-conic with tapering sharp points,
and often very viscid. The terminal bud may be much
the larger, and expose 7 — 8 or more scales, the laterals
sometimes very small. Lenticels scattered. Leaf-scars
as in P. tremula, or narrower and inclined to crescentic,
on rather prominent leaf-bases.

Twigs shining yellow or yellow-tawny and glabrous,
passing to olive-grey or darker grey, usually round below
and devoid of corky ridges, but slightly angular above, or
striate. Terminal and flowering buds much larger than
the rest, especially on the dwarf-shoots. The variety
pyraniidaliSy Lombardy Poplar, Pyramidal Poplar, differs
in nothing except the more vertical direction of the lateral
twigs. The buds are usually small and appressed.

The bud-scales are stipules, but broader, more shortly
pointed and more leathery than the ordinary stipules.
The outermost pairs have no traces of leaves between,
but as we go in — at about the 7th to 9th pair in the
large terminal buds — they become narrower and more
delicate and each pair has its corresponding, involute, leaf
(Fig. 27).

Each lateral bud has one anterior scale surroundino-
the bud, but open on the posterior side. This is followed

222

BLACK POPLAR

Fig. 113. Black

Poplar, PopuU. nUjra. Shoot to the left enlarged,
p. 222 (D).

POPLARS: SORB 223

by another, dorsal, and open to the anterior. The third
scale in is antero-lateral, and only extends partially round
the bud (Fig. 17). Then follow the involute leaves and
their stipules in spiral succession.

In some Poplars there are several distichous scales
before the spiral begins.

In P. Canadensis the buds are larger and more angular,
pyramidal-pointed and directed outwards ; twigs more
angular. It is not easily distinguished from P. nigj^a, but
the buds are larger, more acutely conical-triangular and
directed obliquely upwards and outwards, and the greater
angularity of the twigs may be accentuated by corky
ridges. The branches also are usually more spreading.

8 8 Terminal buds the larger, fat,
ovoid, with hlunt points ; lateral
buds not appressed; a single lower-
most bud-scale anterior over the
leaf -scar ; tvdgs rather stout and
round, inclined to dark colours
— e.g. piirple-brovm, (&c.; pith
rounded; leaf -scars narrow cres-
centic with 3 — 5 leaf-trace bundles.
Bud-scales green or olive, or tinged
red, shining and viscid.

Pyrus Soi^bus, L. Sorb (Fig. 59 g). Twigs olive-green
to pale brown or greyish, glistening above, glabrous, or
vvith traces of hairs towards the tip, fairly stout and
round ; bud-scales olive-green with very narrow brown
border. Dwarf-shoots stout and much ringed. Buds
erect but not appressed, the terminal one larger, leaf-
bases slightly prominent ; lenticels numerous and small ;
leaf-scars crescentic and with 5 leaf-trace bundles.

Very few of our trees have viscid buds, ^sculus has
been dealt with (p. 150); others are, Alnus, Betida (war.
glutinosa), Azalea, Rhododendron,

224 LABURNUM

Pyrus Aria also tends to be slightly viscid at the tips
of the buds, which are stouter and more obtuse, with brown
borders and a few hairs on the margin of the green scales
(see p. 236).

-r -f Buds not viscid, or at least not
markedly or persistently so, and not
conical and long-pointed. Leaf-
scars small, semi-lunate or crescen-
tic, with 3 — 5 leaf-trace bundles.

8 Buds hairy with obvious silky
pubescence or cottony down.

A Buds and shoots silky pubescent
with white hairs, not cottony or
tomentose; older twigs glabrous.

^ Buds and greenish shoots white
vjith silky appressed hairs;
older twigs grey -green to olive;
lateral buds small, ovoid-
flattened, on prominent leaf-
bases on which the minute
stipides remain. Leaf-scar
semi-lunate with 3 leaf-trace
bundles.

Gytisus Laburnum, L. Laburnum. Bud-scales few,
about 3, rather loose ; terminal bud surrounded by
several leaf-bases bearing stipules; twigs olive-grey as
the papery epidermis sloughs off, the older smooth olive,
with small round lenticels. Most of the lateral buds are
aborted or give rise to short densely ringed dwarf-shoots,
whence the sparse branching ; pith round. Terminal bud
hardly larger than the laterals; leaf-scar semi-lunate,
with 3 approximated leaf-traces. Twigs slightly angular
or striate, becoming smooth and grey-green with minute
lenticels.

MOUNTAIN ASH 225

f^(^ Stipvles not persistent on the
leaf -bases ; shoots and buds
not silky white- greenish, but
more or less purple-brown.

Z Young shoots pubescent, twigs
reddish h^oion to maroon-
greyish, glabrous; buds, es-
pecially the terminal one,
large, black and grey, 10 — 15
mm. long; the shining violet-
black scales covered and
fringed ivith long white silky
hairs; the outermost scale
anterior over the leaf-scar.
Leaf-scar crescentic, narrow,
with 5 leaf -trace bundles.

Pyrus Aucuparia, Gaertn. Rowan, or Mountaio Ash
(Figs. 114 and 115). Buds large, shining, and with a slight
velvety pubescence, and white cilia to the scales, chiefly
confined to the inner bud-scales. Terminal bud ovoid-
conical ; lateral ones smaller, somewhat flattened and ap-
pressed. Twigs rather robust, shining greyish to red-
brown or deep brown, with evident but not numerous
yellowish lenticels, passing to deep grey or slate-coloured.
Outer bud-scales glistening and almost black, inner velvety
brown. Cortex with an unpleasant odour when crushed.
Dwarf-shoots prominent and densely ringed. Leaf-scars
crescentic with 5 leaf-trace bundles, on rather prominent
leaf-bases. Pith small and round.

ZZ Buds not black and grey,
silky, or large; but more or
less velvety or cottony, as are
the young shoots.

> The two outermost lower
bud-scales flanking the leaf-

w. I. 15

226

ROWAN

scar; twigs cottony; pith
angular. Leaf-scar semi-
lunate with 3 leaf -traces.

Fig. 114. llowan, Pijrus Auaqmria, p. 225 (D),

ROWAN

227

Fig. 115. Rowan, Pyrus Aucuparia, p. 225 (D).

Fopulus alba, L. White Poplar, or Abele (Fig. 116).
Twigs with a loose cottony tomentum, easily rubbed off.
Buds like those of Populus tremula (p. 219) but not viscid;

15—2

228

WHITE POPLAR

Fig. no. VVhitePoplar.Po,,^...."- Fig-

. to the right enlarged,

APPLE, ETC. 229

bud-scales ciliate and usually tomentose. Buds small,
narrow-ovoid, acute, not appressed, small, with few scales
covered with a loose cottony white tomentum as are also
the shoots, and this persists on the olive-brown or grey
twigs, giving them a greenish grey hue. Leaf-bases hardly
prominent ; leaf-scars more or less semi-lunate, with 3 leaf-
traces, one of which may be compound.

> > Buds small, hi'oad, and de-
pressed hemispheric-conoid,
and somewhat triangular or
flattened in section; they
and the twigs reddish to
hrown, and pubescent-vel-
vety: pith round. Leaf-
scar crescentic with 3 leaf-
trace hwidles.

Pyrus Malus, L. Apple (Fig. 117). The terminal bud
is somewhat larger and inclined to ovoid, especially on the
dwarf-shoots. Twigs becoming smooth, red-brow^n, with
traces of tomentum. Dwarf-shoots common, stout, irregu-
larly curved and very rough with the crowded crescentic
leaf-scars, and sometimes almost thorny. Bud-scales
acute, red-brown, but whitish with hairs. Twigs round,
shining, w-ith evident but small and scattered lenticels.
Leaf-scar crescentic. The bud-scales are stipules. The
young leaves in the bud are spirally arranged and in-
volute, wdth the stipules laid flat on their dorsal flanks
(Fig. 40).

Gydonia vulgaris would also come here, but the to-
mentum on buds and twigs is reddish. The leaves are
not inrolled : otherwise as in Apple.

In Gotoneaster the deep red-brown twigs are pubescent

230

APPLE

\k:

Fif,'. 117. Apple, Fi/rus ]\lalus. To the right below a dwarf-shoot
enlarged, p. 229 (D).

at the tips, and the buds expose the silky hairs of the
enclosed leaves (Fig. 118).

COTONEASTER

231

Fig. 118. Cotoneaster, Cotoneaster vulgaris, p. 229 (D).

Primus insititia has pubescent twigs and buds (see
p. 248). See also Betula pubescens (p. 234).

8 8 Buds and twigs glabrous^ or at
most with traces of pubescence
inappreciable to the touch or
naked eye.

232

BIRCH

A Buds sniall, on long and very
slender whip-like tivigs rough
with verrucose glands or lenticels,
and resinous-odorous or waxy.
Leaf-scar S7nall, nearly ellipti-
cal, with 3 minute leaf-traces.
Pith small, irregular and green.

(^ Twigs more or less pendent,
with minute rough waxy glands
on them and on the small buds,
or with distinct lenticels.

Fig. 119. Birch, Jietula alba. The left-hand figure enlarged, p. 283 (D).

BIRCH

233

Betula alba, L. Birch (Figs. 119 and 120). Buds
short-ovoid, pointed, glabrous, and somewhat appressed,
with a tendency to be distichous (see p. 188). Twigs
greyish brown when the
waxy scales are abundant,
but varieties are met with
in which they are smooth
glistening brown — in var.
pubescens even pubescent —
as the older twigs generally
are except for the lenticels.
Dwarf-shoots not common,
and must be distinguished
from stalked buds, which
they resemble. An acces-
sory bud sometimes occurs.
Bud-scales ciliate,red-brown
or flecked with green, pass-
ing to smooth rich brown.
Leaf-scars ver}^ small, more
or less elliptical, with 3 mi-
nute leaf-traces, on scarcely
prominent leaf-bases (Fig.
59 v). Buds often oblique
to the scar.

The true terminal bud
is usually aborted and a
pseudo-terminal axillary bud
replaces it, except on the
dwarf-shoots w^hich often
end in a bud. The bud-
scales are stipular, and the ^. , ^

, - . \ ' Fig. 120. Birch, Betula alba, v.

leaves lay then- plicate SUr- rermcossa. a long shoot, b dwarf-

faces one over the other. shoots (Sc).

a

234 SWEET GALE

The first two scales are the stipules of the last season's
leaf left behind ; then follow about two pairs devoid of
leaf-rudiment, passing gradually into leaves and stipules
in a slight spiral. In buds of the same side the first scale
is turned to the same side, the second scale distichously
opposite.

There are considerable variations in detail as regards
the buds and twigs of this wide-spread species. The buds
of the sub-species or variety B. glutinosa, Fries, are viscid,
and those of B. puhescens more or less hairy, and the twigs
vary much in being pendent or erect, and rough or smooth.
The older branches of all soon show the white periderm
peeling in flakes.

Betula nana, Dwarf Birch, has stiff, erect, very thin
twigs and minute buds, essentially like B. alba, but, if
anything, darker in colour, and therefore nearly black in
the mass.

(^(^ Buds small, rounded -ovoid,
blunt. Ttvigs erect, much
branched, violet- or red-brown,
with prominent leaf-bases and
lenticels. Leaf -scar more or less
semi-lunate with 3 leaf-traces.

Myrica Gale, L. Sweet Gale. The brown bud-scales
have a pale whitish margin, and the whole plant a
resinous fragrance. Buds with waxy excretion, reddish.
Twigs brittle varying to yellowish, and with golden
scale-like glands scattered here and there, passing to
deep brown or nearly black. The scale-glands towards
the tips of the twigs may produce an appearance of
bronzing, approaching that of Hippopha'd (p. 191), but
there arc no traces of thorns. Leaf-scars semi-lunate or
nearly triangular, with three leaf-trace bundles ; on promi-
nent leaf-bases.

SERVICE TREE 235

A A Buds usually larger ; tvrigsmuch
stouter^ rigidy not verrucose or
resinous-fragrant.

f^ Buds green or olive^ the termi-
nal the larger^ the fev) scales
more or less green and her-
baceous^ loith hrown margins.
Leaf -scars with 3 leaf -trace
bundles.

Z Buds sub-globose, rather
large, 6 min. or more in
diameter; bud-scales green,
herbaceous, with narrow
brown margin; t^oigs polish-
ed broivn with prominent
lenticels. Leaf-scar semi-
lunate.

Pyriis toy^minalis, L., Ehr. Service Tree (Fig. 121).
Buds globoid, obtuse, shining and nearly glabrous, not
appressed, and with no resinous secretion or marked
odour. The bud-scales broad and short, with scalloped
or bifid tips. Leaves conduplicate in bud. Twigs slightly
angular, polished, olive or red-brown, passing to purplish
brown, or grey. Lenticels numerous, pale and small.
Leaf-scar semi-lunate, with three leaf-trace bundles.

ZZ Buds green or olive, fat, ovoid,
10 — 12 mm. in length, hardly
acute, with several leaf -bases
surrounding the terminal
one; twigs stiff and fairly
stout, not malodorous when
bruised. Leaf-scar crescentic.

236

SERVICE TREE

Fig. 121. Service Tree, Fyrua torminalis, p. 235 (D).

Fyrus Aria, L. White Beam (Figs. 122 and 123).
Buds more or less angular owing to the keels of the
scales ; scales green with brown ciliate margins. Leal-

WHITE BEAM 237

scars narrow- crescent ic with three leaf-trace bundles,

Fig. 122. White Beam, Pyriis Aria, p. 236 (D).

238 WHITE BEAM

on prominent leaf-bases. Twigs round, shining, red -olive-
brown, passing to grey.

Fig. V2'.i. White Beam, Pynis Aria, a long shoot, /> d'.varf- shoots (Sc).

PEAR 239

Buds ovoid, conical-pointed, the terminal larger, the
lateral ones unequal ; scales nearly herbaceous and keeled,
somewhat pubescent with white down at the brown
margins, and inclined to be viscid at the apex (see
p. 224). Not appressed. Dwarf-shoots strongly ringed
with leaf-scars, and wdth slight traces of pubescence.
Twigs maroon-brown passing to greyish, marked with
conspicuous, round, whitish or reddish lenticels.

^(^ Buds broivn^ the scales not
bordered.

Z Buds small and with few
scales^ about 5 — 6 mm. long^
conic pointed and glistening
dark brown. Leaf-scar
narrow-crescentic. Dwarf-
shoots tending to be hardened
off at the points as tlwrns.

Pyrus communis, L. Pear (Fig. 124). The Pear is
sometimes armed with thorns, the hardened spurs (see
p. 196). Twigs shining, olive- or yellow-red-brown, glabrous,
varying from taw^ny to greyish, slightly angular or rounded,
with evident lenticels. Buds equal in size, appressed or
not ; bud-scales acute ; glabrous, dark brown inclining to
red or black. The thorns are the hardened points of
axillary dwarf-shoots ; but the latter are often numerous,
densely ringed, and not thorny. Bud-scales ciliate, emar-
ginate. Leaf-scar very narrow, crescentic, with three
leaf-trace bundles (Fig. od g).

ZZ Buds larger and ovoid., with
more scales, which are dry
and matt-brown. Leaf-scar
semi-lunate or nearly ellipti-
cal. Dwarf-shoots with no
tendency to form thorns, and
usually with aggregated buds.

240

PEAR

> Tioigs stiff and erect, with
long ovoid-conic and sharp-

Fig. 124. Pear, Pyrua commnnh. A and B showing ordinary spurs;
C a long shoot; 1) showing thorn ; K a spur sHglitly enlarged, p. 239
(D).

BIRD CHERRY

241

ly pointed buds^ and very
distinct dry brown scales;
older twigs icith transversely

,

Fig. 125. Bird Cherry, Prunus Padus. The long shoot to the right
continues that to the left below, p. 242 (D).

w. I. 16

242 BIRD CHERRY

elongated lenticels ; cortex
yelloioisli and stinking ivlten
bruised. Leaf -scar rounded^
nearly oval^with 3 leaf -trace
bundles.

Prunus Padus, L. Bird Cherry (Fig. 125). Twigs
practically glabrous, or with traces of pubescence at tip.
Pith rounded, pale. The rather large, nearly erect, long
conic buds are about equal in size, and have numerous
brown scales with a paler margin, slight keel, and pointed
tips ; lateral buds appressed or incurved at the tips. Twigs
olive- to reddish or violet-brown to grey. Lenticels
evident. Lowest bud-scales polished brown, upper paler
and with traces of pubescence or matt. Dwarf-shoots
slender.

>> Buds more or less ovoid-
acute, longer than broad;
bud-scales closely spiral,
imbricated.

'^ Leaves convolute in bud;
buds small, 2 — 3 cm. long;
leaf -bases prominent, leaf-
scar small and rounded.

Primus domestica, L. Wild Plum (Fig. 126). Young
shoots glabrous and devoid of spines ; twigs greenish to
brownish, smooth, with numerous lenticels. Buds conoid,
pointed, brown to dark grey, sometimes with accessory
buds; bud-scales ciliate. Twigs red, or red and green,
passing to grey ; glabrous, slightly angular above. Dwarf-
shoots small and numerous, and, with the prominent leaf-
bases, giving the twig a nodose aspect. Leaf-scars small
and nearly elliptical, with three leaf-trace bundles, on
prominent leaf-bases.

PLUM: BULLACE

243

in

Fig. 126. Wild Plum, Primus domestica, p. 242 (D).

P. insititia, the Bullace (Fig. 127), is a variety allied
with the foregoing to P. spinosa (see p. 192) but with few
spines and stronger twigs, longer buds, and more promi-
nent leaf-bases and pubescent.

^ '^ Leaves conduplicate in
bud; buds ovoid or conical
and pointed^ especially the
terminal one; twigs of
various shades of brown,
all glabrous and with
round pith.

16—2

244 CHERRY : GEAN

\ Tu'i'gs slender and pend-
ent, yellowish grey pass-
ing to deep brown, with
no special odour.

Prunus Gerasus, L. Cherry (Fig. 128). The buds are
small and nearly obtuse, the lateral ones erect, with dry
brown scales ; twigs glabrous, with no peculiar odour.
Bud-scales smooth, or papillate under the lens. Lenticels
scattered. Leaf-scar semi-lunate, with three leaf-traces
on rather prominent leaf-bases.

$][ Twigs more erect and
stouter, with more promi-
nent leaf-bases ; buds
larger, more acute, and
especially prone to be ag-
gregatedon thenumerous
dwarf-shoots.

Prunus Avium, L. Gean (Fig. 129). P. Avium has
larger and more pointed buds, stouter and more erect
twigs with prominent leaf-bases, and more numerous
dwarf-shoots ; the latter thick and short and much ringed,
and with buds clustered at their tips. The lenticels are
also more prominent and the leaf-scars rounded triangular.

The bud begins with two scales, right and left, one
overlapping the other at the margins; the third scale is
anterior. Then follow about 6 — 8 others, each oval-
pointed, and showing no trace of separation into parts.
Further inwards we find the tips more rounded and
notched, with a trace of lamina in the notch ; and then
obvious leaves with their stipules becoming narrower and
more normal (Fig. 32). These leaves are conduplicate and
spirally arranged.

As the bud opens, the outermost scales fall, leaving

BULLACE: CHERRY

245

Fig. 127. Bullace, Prunus spinosa,
var. insititia, p. 243 (D).

Fig. 128. Cherry, Prunus
Cerasus, p. 244 (D).

246

CHERRY, PLUM, ETC.

scars in spirals; the inner
scales, graduating to leaves,
i^n later, leaving only the
typical stipulate leaves.

It is generally difficult,
and sometimes extremely
difficult, to determine the
buds of the various species
ot Frimus and F^^us and
allied genera. The green or
olive, fat buds, usually larger
atthe apex,arecharacteristic
of Fyrus Aria, F. tormina^
l^^s, &c., but this does not
apply to the Rowan, Apple
and Pear; the buds of Prw-
nm are usually more ovoid
or ellipsoid, with more
numerous matt-brown dry
scales. A good general dis-
tinction is found in the leaf-
scars, which are usually nar-

row-crescen tic and extended
some distance round the
twig in Fyrus (Fig. 59 g)
but semi-lunate or nearly
elliptical in Frunus and
very slightly extended (Fig.
59 ^). The periderm also
differs in the two genera,
and the exudations of gum
.so common in Frunus, are
iK.t found in Fyrus and
Its allies: in Frunus the

Fig. 129. Gean, Prunu.
Avium, p. 244 (D).

i

PLUMS, WILLOWS, ETC. 247

periderm is usually very dark red to nearly black as it
ages, with peeling thin papery laminae in P. Cerasus and
F. Avium, or splitting into long fissures in P. domestica
&c., whereas in Pyrus it passes to greyer and duller hues
and is more inclined to crack into scales. The smoother
periderm of Primus is also apt to drag out the lenticels
into horizontal streaks.

In critical cases recourse may be had to the wood. In
Primus the annual rings are accentuated by the crowding
of more numerous vessels in the spring wood, and the
medullary rays are sharp, though thin : in Pyrus the
vessels are uniform in distribution as well as in size, and,
like the medullary rays, so fine that a lens is necessary
to see them clearly.

§§ Buds only showing one scale, really
composed of two fused, as indicated
by the keeled margins. Leaf-scar
crescentic, with 3 leaf -trace bundles.

[Other buds only exposing one scale are rare, e.g.
Guelder Rose, pp. 168 and 169.

The Willows are so prone to vary and hybridise that
it is impossible to do more here than indicate the prin-
cipal types ; even good species are not always determinable
by the twigs and buds, but the following are the chief
forms met with in Britain. Care must be taken in winter
that the presence of superficial fungi is not confounded
with hairiness.

The true terminal bud is usually aborted in the
Willows. The lateral bud always starts with one scale,
anterior, and completely covering the whole. This is
doubtless composed of two fused leaves, because minute
buds are sometimes found in their axils, to right and left
of the ordinary bud.

248 CREEPING WILLOW: GLAUCOUS WILLOW

Thereon follow two leaves standing right and left.
The next leaf is anterior and begins the spiral.

Salix purpurea is exceptional in that the succeeding
leaves may be opposite, though here also it may pass to
a spiral arrangement.]

Jf Twigs prostrate^ rooting at the nodes,
slender, not nodulose; buds and shoots
silky pubescent ; older buds and twigs
red or red-brown, glabrous.

Salix repens, L. Creeping Willow. Buds equal in
size, long-ovoid, erect, appressed, pubescent, on slightly
projecting leaf-bases, pith angular. Older branches smooth,
glistening purple-brown or yellow.

This small shrub varies considerably, but neither the
varieties nor the following rarer creeping species can be
dealt with in detail here — S. lanata, S. Lapponum, S.
Myrsinites, S. reticulata, and 8. herhacea, all of which
except the last two have densely silky or tomentose shoots
or buds. Strongly growing shrubs of 8. repens have
ascending twigs, not rooting.

Jf Jf Twigs erect, long, slender, and withy
as a ride, or much brajiched.

-^ Twigs, especially about the third
year, purple with a waxy bloom;
cortex bright yellow inside; buds
thin, jlat, narrow and appressed.

8. daphnoides, Vill. Glaucous Willow. Twigs passing
from pale olive-green, or green touched with red, to deep
claret-purple, quite glabrous but pruinose : tips of young
shoots with caducous silky puberulence; buds pale reddish
to deep purple, very thin and flat, with parallel edges
giving them a chisel-shape, closely appressed on ledge-

GOLDEX OSIEE : CRACK WILLOW 249

like projecting leaf-bases, the tips sometimes re-curved.
There is no other species thus pruinose purple.

-r -^ Twigs devoid of waxy bloom and
bright yellow inner cortex.

8 Twigs golden yellow^ smooth and
polished, except at the slightly
silky tips ; buds elongated, small,
appressed and flat, slightly silky.

S. alha, var. vitellina. Golden Osier. A cultivated
Osier. Shoots silky, as are the young bads. Older
twigs passing to orange. In other respects resembling
its parent form, S. alha, p. 253.

8 8 Twigs not bright yellow.

A Buds and twigs smooth ; the
latter easily snapping across
just above the articulation, else-
where tough and supple.

S. fragilis, L. Crack Willow (Fig. 130). Buds tri-
angular to long-ovoid, pointed, smooth, flat, reddish or
with a violet hue to deep brown or nearly black, slightly
keeled, more or less appressed, the nearly black-brown
scales being greenish brown at the base and glabrous.
Twigs glabrous, slender, more or less angular, red and
green, or somewhat orange, when young passing to grey-
yellow, olive, or purple-brown.

S. Russelliana, Sm., is a form with even more orange-
coloured twigs, and the same violet-hued buds, but does
not snap at the joints.

S. triandra, the Almond Willow (Fig. 131), has the
same peculiarity of snapping above the articulation, but
less easily, at any rate in some forms — e.g. var. decipiens,

250

CRACK WILLOW: ALMOND WILLOW

Fig. 130. Crack Willow,
Salix fragilu, p. 249 (Sc).

Fig. 131. Almond Willow,
Salix triandra, p. 241) (Sc).

PURPLE WILLOW 251

vide Buchanan White, p. 350. The twigs are somewhat
angular above, smooth and polished, olive to purplish
brown — i.e. green touched with red and brown. Buds
elongated, with parallel edges, narrow and flattened at
the apex which may be slightly re-curved. Lateral twigs
poorly developed. In its typical form the Almond Willow
when bruised has a faint odour of almonds.

AA Tioigs not 'particularly apt to
snap at the articulations.

^ Buds sub-opposite^ long, nar-
row, shining and appressed,
hut not flattened ; scale easily
detached,

S. purpurea, L. Purple Willow (Fig. 132), Sending
up long, erect and very slender withes, glabrous and shiny,
rather pale in colour at first, but passing from greenish or
reddish olive (olive-green to red-brown) to deep claret-
purple or yellowish grey-green. Buds pale red-violet or
shining red to purple-black, small and long, narrow, flat
and appressed, sub-cylindric and crowded, a large propor-
tion sub-opposite ; those on the upper parts of the twig
smaller than those lower down, averaging 4x1. Bud-
scale greenish brown to purple-red or black, easily detached
and exposing the silky contents. Pulvinus prominent.
Lateral shoots thin and poorly developed. There is often
a pair of buds at the end of the shoot with the dead apex
between. Lenticels few and small.

^(^ Buds not sub-opposite ; scale
not remarkably detachable.

Z Buds and shoots, and often
twigs as well, distinctly hairy.

> Buds pubescent-silky, not
tomentose.

252

PURPLE WILLOW: WHITE WILLOW

Fig. 132. Purple Willow. Salix
jmrpurea, p. 251 (Sc).

Fig. 133. White Willow,
Salix aWa, p. 253 (D).

WHITE WILLOW: TEA-LEAVED WILLOW 253

^ Buds and young shoots
whitish idth silky ap-
pressed hairs ; tings long
and withy.

S. alba, L. White Willow (Fig. 183). Twigs usually
retaining the silky pubescence at the tips, rather polished
olive-brown, or passing to glabrous yellow and olive,
reddish grey or brown, to purple or nearly black, rather
slender and supple. Buds with parallel sides, flatteued
and small, strongly appressed and straight, the tips not
curved outwards, pubescent-silky.

The variety vitellina, with golden yellow twigs, has
been dealt with (p. 249). The Purple Osier is a variety
with deep olive-purple twigs. One form is known locally
as the Huntingdon Willow.

There is a good deal of variation in the amount of
pubescence, and sometimes difficulty occurs with the
somewhat similar, but normally not silky, S. fragilis
(p. 249), the fragility of the twigs not being absolutely
distinctive in frosty wreath er.

'^ ^ Young twigs someichat
pubescent, hut soon gla-
brous and shining olive or
brown; buds yellow or
orange-greenish, slightly
silky; twigs short and
much branched.

S. Fhylicifolia, L. Tea-leaved Willow. Buds green-
ish orange or yellow, obtuse, slightly silky pubescent, on
close-set projecting leaf-bases, giving a nodulose appear-
ance to the twiggy shoots; the latter olive-green to brown,
or maroon, at length glabrous and shining. Buds obtuse,
convex, appressed and often with re-curved tips : some-
times in pairs.

254

OSIER

>> Buds velvety and twigs
totnentose, not silky; ap-
pressed or tips incurved.

(i

Fig. 134. Osier, Salix viminalis, p. 255 (D and Sc).

OSIER: BLACK WILLOW 255

^ Buds very small, thin and
narrow, appressed ; leaf-
hases not prominent ; twigs
long and slender.

S. viminalis, L. Osier (Fig. 134). The twigs are
velvety, not silky, greenish yellow or olive-tawny to
yellowish brown, passing through olive or olive-brown
to raaroon, polished, and often very long, slender, and
supple ; the tips remaining slightly velvety and angular.
Lenticels few. Buds very small, thin, narrow, appressed,
somewhat tomentose, puberulent ; often in pairs, side by
side, towards the apex of the twig, which may become
smooth lower down.

^ "^ Buds larger and convex,
erect; not thin and fiat-
appressed; shoots and buds
grey velvety -tomentose.

\ Twigs deep puiple-hlack
or olive, velvety ; the older
smooth purple-hlack.

S. nigricans, Sm. Black Willow. This, probably a
variety of >S^. Phylicifolia, has the twigs of two to three
years old nearly black-purple or olive, passing from
velvety or glandular hairy to smooth and shining ; buds
convex, hardly appressed, densely velvety. Twigs longer
and less branched or tufted than S. Phylicifolia, and leaf-
bases not prominent. There is the same tendency to have
pairs of buds in the axils. Younger twigs rounded, olive-
brown to red-brown, with scattered lenticels.

$ \ Buds ovoid, large, like
S. Caprea, hut they and
the tivigs remain soft and
velvety pilose, and more
or less tawny or red.

256 GREY WILLOW : BAY WILLOW

S. Gaprea, var. cinerea, Grey Willow (Fig. 135). A
variety or sub-species of the group >S'. Gapr^ea and S.
aiiritciy the hoary shoots inclining to dark fuscous, rather
robust, with shallow rills at the tips, and soft to the touch
owing to the dense grey tomentum on buds and tips,
passing to smooth. Intermediate between S. Gaprea and
S. aurita, and with similarly shaped and disposed buds.
The twigs are, however, thinner and more branched,
and the buds smaller and more nodulose.

ZZ Buds and twigs glabrous^
though the tips of the shoots
may he slightly pubescent.

> Buds and twigs polished
hrown^ as if varnished, a)id
quite glabrous.

S. jjentandra, L. Bay Willow. Buds erect, more or
less appressed, ovoid, the upper larger than those to-
wards the base of the shoot, and reminiscent of >S. Gaprea;
bud-scales polished brown, or the base greenish. Colour
of twigs passing into green.

[S. pentandra, L., is said by Bentham to have green or
yellow twigs. Its upper buds are reminiscent of >S^. Gaprea,
but they are browner. It presents difficulties also with
>S'. triandra, the twigs of which tend to be more angular
above, and the buds to be more pubescent. Buchanan
White has indicated some confusion between this plant
and S. fragilis, L., and it may be doubted whether the
points of difference furnished by the polished brown
twigs can be relied on.]

>> Buds red, or tawny yellow
with reddish flecks, convex.

S. Gaprea, L. Sallow (Fig. 136). Twigs nodose with
projecting leaf-bases, and leaf-scars large for a willow;

GREY WILLOW: SALLOW

257

Fig. 135. Grey Willow,
Sali.v Caprea, var. cinerea,
p. 256 (Sc).

H

W. I.

Fig. 136. Sallow, Salix Caprea.
The larger buds hi are flower-buds,
p. 256 (D and Sc).

17

258 EARED WILLOW

smooth, except a slight puberulence at the tip, green
touched with red or violet, passing to olive- or purple-
brown. Buds rather large, 5 — 6 ram. long, the flower-
buds especially so, 10 — 12 mm,, keeled at the margins,
convex, erect but not closely appressed, orange tawny
to red. Long shoots often thick.

^S'. aurita, L., the Eared Willow, is much like S. Gaprea,
but the twigs are shorter and more slender, and caducous
pubescent at the tips. Buds less pointed and darker red-
brown. Leaf-scar narrower. The twigs may have a grey
bloom, but are otherwise brown, passing to greenish grey.

The grey tomentose variety, cinerea, has been dealt
with on p. 256.

[Buchanan White has examined the sources of con-
fusion between these three forms which he accepts as
species, and pointed out that in S. aurita the twigs are
more slender and glabrous, in S. cinerea, more pubescent
and stouter ; in S. Caprea the one-year-old twigs and
buds are normally glabrous. At the same time inter-
mediate varieties and at least three hybrids render the
characters very unreliable in detail, in the absence of
leaves and flowers (see p. 256).]

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Beissxer, Handbvch der Nadelhohkunde, Berlin.

Bentham and Hooker, British Flora^ London.

BiJSGEX, Bau und Lehen unserer Waldbiiumen, Jena, 1897.

DoBNER-XoBBE, Forsthotaiiik, 1882.

EiCHLER, Blutendiagramme^ Leipzig, 1878.
ExGLER und Prantl, PJlanzenfamilieny Leipzig.

FiGUiER, The Vegetable Worlds London, 1868.

Fischer, Beitnige zw Physiologie der Holzgewachsey Pringsh. Jahrb.
XXII., 1890.

GoEBEL, Beitrdge zur Morphologie des Blattes, Bot. Zeit., 1880.

Gray, Asa, Structural Botany, London.

Gruss, Beitrdge zur Biologie der Knospe, Pringsh. Jahrb., 1892.

Haberlandt, Physiologische Pflanzenanatomie^ 1884.

Hamm, Ausschlagwald, Berlin, 1896.

Hartig, T., Vollstandige Naturgeschichte der Forstlichen Cultur-

pflanzen Deutschlands^ Berlin, 1851.
Hartig, R., Lehrbuch der Anatomie und Physiologie der Pflanzen,

Berlin, 1891.
Hempel und Wilhelm, Die Bdume und Straucher des Waldes,

Vienna.
Henry, Knospenbilder, Nov. Acta Acad. Leopold-Carol, &c., xxii.

1846.
Hooker, Student^ Flora, London, 1870.

Kerner, Natural History of Plants, Edinburgh, 1895.

17—2

260 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Loudon, Trees and Shrubs, London, 1883.

Loudon, Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum, London, 1883.

Lubbock, Buds and Stipules, London, 1899.

Masters, Review of some points in the Comparative Anatomy and

Life-history of the Coniferce, Journ. Linn. Soc, 1891.
Matthieu, Flore Forestiere, Paris, 1897.

NoRDLiNGER, Forsthotanik, 1874.

RossMASSLER, Der Wald, Leipzig, 1881.

Sachs, Physiology of Plants, Oxford, 1887.
Schneider, Dendrologischen Winterstudien, Jena, 1903.
Schumann, Anatomische Studien iiber die Knospenschuppen, &c.,

Biblioth. Bot. 15, Cassel, 1899.
Schwarz, Forstliche Botanik, Berlin, 1892.

Veitch, Manual of the Coniferce, Chelsea, 1900.

Ward, Marshall, The Oak, London, 1892.

White, Buchanan, A Revision of the British Willows, Journ. Linn.

Soc, 1891.
Willis, Flowering Plants and Ferns, Cambridge, 1904.
WiLLKOMM, Forstliche Flora, Leipzig, 1 887.
Wossidlo, Leitfaden der Botanik, Berlin, 1897.

INDEX.

Abele 227

Abies 30, 95

A. pectinata 31, 109, 139

Abietineae 28

Aborted buds 64, 68, 118, 114,

115, 142, 174
Absciss-layer 100, 105, 116
Accessory buds 23, 26, 30, 33, 34,

36, 37
Accessory characters of twigs 124
Acer 28, 37
A. campestre 25, 109, 110, 126,

155, 169-171
A. N eg undo 94
A. platanoides 25, 109, 110, 111,

154, 155, 171
A . psendoplatamis 27, 155, 156, 171
Acicular leaves 133, 137
Adventitious buds 36, 40
yEsculus 16, 25, 28, 93, 223
A. Hippocastanum 150, 151
Aggregations of buds 30, 34, 37,

148, 216
Ailanthus 53, 55, 59, 97, 98, 110,

111, 112, 116, 117, 118, 119, 123
A. glandulosa 57, 117, 211
Albizzia 37
Alder 26, 27, 33, 36, 39, 52, 53,

55, 59, 62, 63, 71, 95, 96, 109,

111, 112, 118, 119, 121, 122,

125, 206, 207
Alder Buckthorn 33, 50, 215
Almond 33, 80, 110, 111, 116, 119,

121
Almond Willow 249, 251
Alnm 125, 223
A. (jlutinosa 27, 206, 207
Aloe 83
Alternate buds 30, 31, 33, 174-258

Alyssum 86, 90

Ampelidese 91

Ampclopsis 53, 55, 109, 121, 130,

188, 189
A. hederacea 117
Analysis of buds 41
Angle of insertion 36, 40
Annual growth 64, 71, 73
Apex of stem 10, 11, 66
Apple 33, 52, 53, 55, 59, 61, 80,

88, 96, 110, 111, 116, 117, 119,

121, 126, 143, 229, 230, 246
Arbor Vita 68, 142
Arbutus 5o, 59, 63
Aristida 93

Aristolochia 37, 55, 59, 63
A. Clematitis 94
A. Sipho 26
Armed plants 144, 145, 159-162,

189-204
Aroids 26, 85
Arolla Pine 134
Arrangement of buds 30, 36
Arrangement of bud-scales 29, 49,

54
Arrangement of leaves in bud 29,

58
Arrangement of leaf-scars 116
Arrangement of leaf -traces 119
Artemisia 89, 90
Asclepiadeae 93
Ash 14, 18, 23, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30,

31, 39, 52, 53, 54, 59, 60, 71, 80,

109, 112, 114, 116, 118, 119,121,

152, 153
Aspen 39, 68, 71, 109, 110, 112,

114, 117, 219, 220
Aster 90
Atragene 102

262

INDEX

Aiibretia 89, 90

Aiicuba 30, 111, 144, 149

A. japonica 144
Austrian Pine 136
Axil 6, 7

Axillary buds 7, 13, 19, 23, 26, 28,

30, 36, 78, 105
Axis 9
Azalea 51, 54, 55, 59, 61, 110, IIJ,

123, 125, 223

Barberry 5, 33, 50, 53, 55, 77, 80,
97, 98, 108, 109, 111, 114, 116,
117, 121, 123, 128, 129, 199, 200

Bark 94, 96, 98

Basal buds 38

Bay Willow 256

Beam Tree 52, 53, 55, 111, 114,
119, 121, 122

Bean 29

Beech 5, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30,
32, 36, 39, 40, 42, 44, 53, 54, 55,

56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 69, 71, 72,

73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 93, 95,

97, 98, 108, 109, 111, 114, 115,

116, 117, 119, 121, 126, 175-177
Begonia 84, 85, 91

Berberis 96, 127

B. vulgaris 199, 200
Betula 188

B. alba 232, 233, 234

B. glutinosa 223, 234

B. nana 110, 112, 234

B. pubescens 27, 231, 234

B. verrucosa 27, 233

Bifoliar spurs 18

Bilberry 55, 59

Birch 29, 32, 36, 39, 52, 53, 55,

57, 59, 63, 68, 71, 80, 95, 97,

98, 108, 110, 111, 112, 114, 116,

117, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 125,
126, 188, 189, 232, 233

Bird Cherry 31, 33, 52, 54, 55, 60,

74, 80, ill, 116, 117, 119, 121,
123, 241, 242

Bittersweet 50, 53, 55, 109, 123
Blackberry 33, 52, 53, 55, liO, 110,

111, 112, 117, 119, 127, 203
Black Currant 33, 53, 55, 63, 1()H,

117, 119, 122, 207, 208
Black Mulberry 110, 111
Black Pine 136

Black Poplar 39, 40, 45, 56, 61,

109, 110, 111, 114, 117, 125, 221,

222
Black twigs 112
Black Willow 255
Blackthorn 5, 33, 53, 60, 61, 80,

108, 111, 112, 116, 119, 121,

122, 126, 128, 130, 162, 192,

193
Blade of leaf 11
Bloom 83, 124
Boehvicria 90
Boragineae 90
Box 143
Bramble 202
Branch 3, 5, 26
Branch-tendrils 130
Branched hairs 90
Branching 28, 76
Bristles 90, 124, 127
Broad Bean 29
Bromclia 90
Bronzed twigs 110, 190
Broom 55, 59, 63, 116, 117, 123
Brown twigs 110
Brussels Sprout 9, 15, 21, 49
Buckthorn 52, 53, 55, 108, 116,

117, 119, 121, 122, 123, 159, 160,

161
Bud 6, 7, 9, 23, 113
Bud-coverings 23, 27
Bud of buds 18, 19, 20
Bud-scales 9, 13, 15, 16, 21, 23,

27, 49
Bud-sections 9, 29
Bullace 243, 245
Buried buds 23, 25, 35, 113, 122,

213
Burnet Rose 204
Bursting of bud 16, 21, 64
Butcher's Broom 150
Buxus sempervirens 113

Cabbage 9, 10, 12, 15, 49, 83

Cactus 83

Calcium carbonate 90

Galluna 142

Cami'Uia !)~), 59

Canadian Poplar 10!), 110, 111

Capitate hairs 91

Carpi nus 27

C. Belulus 177, 178

INDEX

263

Carya 37

Caryopbyllaceae 91

Castanea 177

C. vesca 187, 188

Cedar 36, 51, 54, 59, 63, 68, 77,

80, 116, 121, 123, 137, 206
Cedar of Lebanon 137
Ceclrus Atlantica 137
C. Deodara 137
C. Libani 137
Celastrus 37
Cell-contents 81, 85
Cell- sap 85
Cell-walls 82
Cellulose 83
Celt is oo
Centaurea 86
Cercis 29, 37
C. canadensis 37
C. gynmocladus 26
C. siliquastnun 37
Ceroxylon Klopstockia 84
Cherry 31, 33, 34, 52, 53, 55, 59,

60, 95, 108, 110, 111, 116, 117,

119, 121, 123, 244, 245
Cherry Laurel 52, 59, 60, 111, 149,

150
Chestnut 32, 52, 53, 55, 59, 63,

95, 96, 109, 110, 112, 118, 119,

122, 126, 150, 184, 187, 188
Chlorophyll-corpuscles 85
Ciliate leaf 44, 126
Circular leaf-scars 117
Cistaceae 90

Cladastris 25

Classification 133

Clematis 30, 53, 96, 109, 110, 112,

123, 129

C. vitalba 162
Clerodcndron 37
Chmbers 162
Climbing organs 124
Coexistence of long and dwarf-
shoots 76
Coffee 59

Collateral buds 26, 30, 33, 37
Colleters 91
Colour of bud-scales
Coloured hairs 125
Coloured cell-sap 85
Colours of twigs 94, 107, 109, 112
Compositie 91, 93

Compound bud 9, 133
Condui^licate leaf 46, 58, 60, 69
Cone 133, 137
Conifers 29, 133-142, 204
Continuity of vascular system 100,

102
Convolute leaf 58, 60, 61
Convolvulus 86
Coppery lustre 125, 190
Coriaceous 143
Cork 82, 94, 96, 98, 104
Cork-cambium 98
Cork-layer 95
Cork Oak 149

Cork-warts 96, 97, 113, 122
Conius 37, 51
G. mas 26, 95
C. sanguinca 55, 110, 126, 169,

170
Correa 89, 90
Corylus 150, 177
C. Avellana 184, 185
Cotoneaster 53, 111, 112, 126, 229,

231
C. vulgaris 231
Cotyledons 3, 6, 7, 13
Cottony hairs 126
Crab Apple 229
Crack Willow 109, 249, 250
Cratcegus 80
C. Oxycantha 194, 195
Creeping Willow 248
Crescentic leaf-scars 117
Cruciferae 90

Cu2)rcssus sempervirens 142
Currant 23, 95, 108
Cuticle 81, 83
Cuticularised walls 83
Cutin 82

Cutting sections 48
Cydonia 25, 126

C. vulgaris 229
Cypress 68, 116, 123, 142
Cytisus Laburnum 221

Daphne 27, 51, 53, 55, 59, 63, 116,

117, 119
I). Laureola 148, 149

D. Mezereon 109, 110, 111
Datura 93

Deciduous plants 150
Decussate buds 31, 115, 150

264

INDEX

Decussate bud-scales 49, 54
Decussate leaves 58
Deep-seated periderm 96
Development of shoot 64
Diagram of bud 45-48
Dicotyledons 82, 142
Different kinds of shoots 76
Digestive hairs 92
Direction of leaves in bud 58, 60
Displaced buds 26, 30, 32, 174
Dissection of bud 9, 15, 18, 21, 41,

43
Distichous buds 30, 31, 174-189
Distichous bud-scales 43, 46, 49,

55
Distichous leaves 58
Dog Eose 201
Dogwood 30, 53, 54, 59, 108, 110,

111, 112, 115, 117, 119, 122,

169, 170
Dormant buds 36, 38, 39
Douglas Fir 34, 37
Downy hairs 126
Downy Rose 204
Draba 87, 90
Drosera 92
Dwarf Birch 110
Dwarf-shoots 17, 18, 19, 76, 79, 80,

113, 120, 122, 128, 204

Eared Willow 258

Eglantine 202

Klceaynacece 90

Elceagnus 27, 89, 108, 111, 125

E. mKjustifolia 192

Elder 30, 33, 50, 52, 53, 54, 95, 96,
108, 109, 112, 115, 116, 119, 122,
158

Elliptical leaf-scars, 117

Elm 9, 21, 29, 32, 39, 46, 52, 53,
55, 59, 60, 68, 80, 95, 109, 110,
111, 112, 114, 116, 117, 118, 119,
121, 122, 126, 150, 180-184

Embryo 3

Emergences 81, 92

Ends of growing shoots 41, 43

Epicormic slioots 36, 39

Epicotyl 6, 13

Epidermis 81, 81, 107

Ej)ipliyto8 124

PWica 142

Ericoid 142

Eriodendron 93
Eriophorum 93
Euonymus 51, 94, 108

E. eurojXBUs 171, 172
Euphorbia 83
Evergreen Oak 219
Evergreens 133
Expansion of leaves 66
Extension of shoots 64, 66, 71
Extra-axillary buds 23, 26
Extra buds 33, 37

Fagus 44

F. sijlvatica 62, 175, 176
Fall of leaf, 100, 104, 105
False Acacia 197

False dichotomy 28, 113, 115

False w^horls 31

Feru-prothallia 85

Ferns 85

Fibres 100

Fibro- vascular skeleton 100, 102

Ficiis 25, 84

F. Carica 209

F. elastica 27

Field Rose 202

Fig 23, 51, 52, 53, 55, 59, 63, 110,

112, 114, 116, 118, 119, 123,

209
Fir 11, 20, 21, 25, 34, 51, 53, 55,

59, 63, 68, 110, 123, 138
Fissured surface 127
Five-needled Pines 133
Five-ranked buds 32
Five-ranked bud-scales 47, 59, 148
Flaking of epidermis 94
Flower-buds 15, 16, 26
Fly Honeysuckle 1(56, 167
Folding of leaves in bud 58, 60, 63
Forked hairs 90
Forking of twigs 28, 115
Formation of bud 23
Forms of hairs 86, 89
Fraxinus 25, 37
/''. excelsior 152, 153
Functions of cuticle 81, 83
Functions of bud-scales 15, 27, 49,

56
Functions of hairs 85, 90, 91
Furze 33, 111, 116

Gean 244, 246

INDEX

265

Genista 119, 190

G. anglica 128, 190

G. tinctoria 117

Ginkgo 80

Glabrous surface 127

Glands 81

Glandular hairs 91, 125

Glaucous Willow 248

Gleditschia 25, 26

Glistening surface 127

Gloxinia 86

Gnaphalium 86, 87

Goat Willow 256

Golden Osier 109, 249

Gooseberry 33, 53, 55, 92, 108,

111, 122, 126, 127, 128, 197.

198
Gorse 126, 128, 145, 190
Gossypiiun 90, 93
Gourmandizers 39
Gramineffi 29
Grape 83
Grasses 84
Green twigs 111
Grey twigs 108
Grey Willow 257
Growth of shoot 64, 71
Guelder Eose 30, 52, 53, 54, 108,

109, 110, 115, 117, 119, 122, 167,

247
Gymnogramme 84

Hairiness 124, 125

Hairs 81, 85, 91, 124, 126, 127

Half-moon- shaped leaf-scars 117

Half-open buds 50

Hamamelis 63

Hardening of buds 47

Hawthorn 26, 33, 40, 53, 55, 74,

108, 109, 111, 112, 116, 119,

121, 122, 128, 130, 142, 194,

195
Hazel 29, 32, 52, 53, 5b, 59, 60,

68, 74, 80, 91, 95, 97, 98, 109,

111, 114, 119, 122, 123, 125, 183

-185, 187
Heart-shaped leaf-scars 117
Heath 96, 142
Hedera Hdix 146, 147
Hippophae 27, 53, 90, 118, 125,

128, 234
H. rhamnoides 191

Holly 5, 31, 51, 55, 59, 63, 111,

127, 144, 145, 148
Holme Oak 148
Honeysuckle 30, 50, 51, 54, 59, 63,

96, 109, 110, 111, 112, 116, 117,

119, 122, 123, 129, 159, 163
Hop 53, 91
Hornbeam 21, 22, 26, 29, 32, 36,

39, 40, 52, 54, 55, 59, 63, 68, 72,

74, 80, 95, 97, 98, 108, 109, 111,
114, 115, 117, 118, 119, 121, 126,
177-179, 183, 184

Horse-chestnut 15, 17, 19, 23, 25,
27, 28, 30, 52, 53, 54, 56, 57, 59,

75, 91-95, 96, 104, 109, 110, 111,
114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 122,
125, 150-152

Huntingdon Willow 253

Ilex Aquifolium 144, 145
Immersed buds 35, 113, 122
Intermediate scales 16, 66
Internodes 3, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 64,

66, 73, 120
Involute leaf 45, 46, 58, 61
Ivy 4, 32, 50, 55, 59, 63, 112, 129,

146, 147

Jasminum 33, 37

Juglans 27, 37

J. cinerca 26

J. regia 70, 211, 212

Juniper 27, 50, 54, 58, 63, 110,

123, 141
Juniperus communis 141

Kidney-shaped leaf-scars 117
Koniga 86

Labiatas 91

Laburnum 33, 52, 53, 55, 80, 87,

110, 111, 112, 116, 117, 110, 121,

123, 126, 224
Lamina of leaf 11
Lammas shoots 64, 75
Larch 31, 36, 39, 51, 54, 55, 59,

63, 68, 71, 77, 80, 96, 99, 109,

110, 111, 116, 119, 121, 123, 137,

204, 205
Larix eurojxxa 204, 205
Lateral buds 13
Lateral displacement of buds 32

266

INDEX

Latex 109, 209

Laurel 144, 149

Laurus 37, 59, 63, 144, 149

Leader 64, 71

Leaf 3, 5, 9, 13

Leaf-bases 17, 50

Leaf-biids 26

Leaf-casting 100, 104

Leaf-cushion 128

Leaf-insertions 101

Leaf-scales 49, 51

Leaf-scars 79, 80, 100, 106, 113,

116, 118
Leaf-spines 129, 199
Leaf-stalk 11, 101, 105
Leaf-tendrils 129, 162
Leaf-trace bundles 106, 113, 119
Leaf-traces 106, 117, 119
Lenticels 94, 96, 97, 113, 122
Lettuce 9, 10, 12, 21, 25, 49
Lifjustrum vulqare 144, 173
Lilac 12, 14,^17, 23, 27, 28, 30,

41, 42, 51, 53, 54, 59, 63, 109,

110, 111, 112, 115, 122, 157,

173, 174
Liliaceae 29
Lime 29, 32, 36, 39, 41, 43, 48,

52, 53, 55, 57, 59, 60, 68, 72,

80, 95, 110, 112, 114, 117, 118,

119, 121, 123, 186
Limits of seasonal growth 73
Linear leaf -scars 117
Ling 80

Liriodendron 27, 60
Loblolly Pine 134
Lombardy Poplar 39
Long shoots 76, 77, 78, 80
Longitudinal sections of bud 11,

17, 20, 35
Loniccra 27, 37, 55, 57
L. CdprifuUtim 163, 164
L. Periclymenum 163, 164, 166
L. Uirtarica 26

L. XyloHtcum 40, 108, 166, 167
Lotus 83
Lupulin 91
Lycinm 37, 50, 108

M<t(jnuUa 25, 27, 53, 56, 5!), 60
iMalionid 145

Maple 17, 23, 30, 33, 39, 52, 53,
54, 57, 59, 63, 68, 90, 111, 112,

114, 115, 117, 118, 121, 122,

169, 170
Marks on winter twigs 113
Maximum extension 64, 72, 74
Mealy hairs 126
Measurements of growth 71, 74
Mespilm 128
M. Gernianica 196
Metallic lustre 111, 125
Methods of bud analysis 41, 47
Mistletoe 4, 29, 30, 50, 54, '59,

63, 84, 94, 98, 107, 112, 129,

142
Mixed buds 26
Monster a 26
Morns 42, 210
31. Alba 210
M. nUjra 109, 110, 210
Mossy-cupped Oak 216
Mountain Ash 225
Mucilage 81, 83
Mulberry 33, 34, 42, 53, 55, 59,

63, 114, 118, 119, 210
Multicellular hairs 89, 90
Mijrlca 52, 96, 125
M. cerifera 84
M. Gale 234

Naked buds 15, 27, 49, 50, 147,

164, 210
Needles 18, 133
Nepenthes 92

Node 3, 5, 64, 66, 73, 120
Norway Maple 54, 73, 154, 155
Numbers of bud-scales 19, 25, 49,

53
Numbers of buds on shoot 36
Numbers of leaves in bud 23
Numbers of leaf-traces 119

Oak 5, 7, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 31,
33, 34, 37, 39, 47, 52, 54, 55,
56, 57, 59, 60, 69, 71, 75, 93,
95, 108, 109, 111, 114, 115, 117,
118, 119, 121, 143, 216-219

Old Man's lieard 162

Olive twigs 111, 112

Open buds 50, 158

Opening of bud 14, 21, 27, 41,
44, 64, 68

Oj)posite buds W, 31, 37, 115,
142, 150-174

INDEX

267

Opposite bud-scales 42, 46, 49, 54
Opposite leaves 11
Origin of periderm 94, 96
Osier 249, 254, 255
Outgrowths of epidermis 81

Palm 29, 84, 93

Pansy 92

Papaya 29

Pappus 93

Parasitic plants 124, 129, 142

Pear 33, 52, 53, 55, 59, 61, 80,
96, 109, 110, 111, 114, 116, 117,
119, 121, 122, 128, 239, 240

Peeling of epidermis 94

Peltate scales 90, 91

Perfoliate Honeysuckle 163

Periderm 94, 96, 98, 107

Periodic growth 64, 75

Persistent epidermis 81, 94

Perulfe 19, 133

Petiole 11, 101, 105

Petty Whin 190

Philadelphus 25, 35, 96, 122, 197

P. Coronarius 96

Pliilodendron 29

Phlomis 90

Picea 30

P. excelsa 20, 31, 139

Pilose hairs 126

Pine 7, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21. 25,
28, 31, 34, 36, 51, 53, 54, 55,
57, 59, 63, 68, 77, 80, 96, 99,
116, 121, 123, 133

PiiKjuicula 92

Pinus Austriaca 136

P. Ceinbra 126, 134

P. excelsa 134

P. Laricio 136

P. montana 136

P. monticola 134

P. Pinaster 136

P. Pine a 136

P. Strohus 134

P. sylvestris 109, 135, 136

P. Taeda 134

Piperaceae 91

Pith 212

Plan-diagram of bud 9, 41, 46

Plane 35, 52, 53, 56, 57, 59, 61,
95, 109, 112, 117, 118, 121, 122,
123, 127, 189, 213, 214

Plane leaf 58, 63

Platanus 25, 35, 189, 197

P. occidentalis 213, 214

P. orientalis 214

Plicate leaf 44, 58, 63, 70

Plum 33, 52, 54, 61, 80, 83, 110,

116, 117, 119, 121, 123
Plumule 3, 6, 7, 9, 12
Polished surface 127
Poh/gomnn 37
Poplar 23, 24, 26, 33, 45, 53, 55,

59, 61, 68, 80, 93, 95, 96, 119,

121, 122, 142

Poimlus alba 108, 227, 228

P. canadensis 27, 109, 223

P. nigra 27, 45, 109, 221-223

P. pyramidalis 221

P. tremula 219, 220, 221, 227

Portugal Laurel 52, 150

Position of buds 25, 30, 36

Position of leaf-scars 116

Potentilla 88, 90

Prickles 5, 81, 92, 124, 127, 189,

199
Primary bud 3, 9, 13
Primary root 5, 6
Primary stem 6
Primulaceie 91
Privet 51, 53, 54, 63, 97, 98, 109,

110, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119,

122, 144, 173, 174
Protective functions of bud-scales

23, 27
Pruinose twigs 112
Prunus 28, 34, 37, 55, 60, 68,

95, 96, 118, 126, 241-247
P. Amygdalus 60
P. Avium 25, 27, 50, 59, 60, 69,

108, 110, 111, 219, 244, 246,

247
P. Gerasus 60, 244, 245, 247
P. domestica 192, 242, 243, 247
P. insititia 126, 192, 231, 243,

245
P. Lauro-cerasus 149
P. Lnsitanica 149, 150
P. Padus 34, 60, 126, 241, 242
P. spinosa 60, 162, 192, 193, 243,

245
Pseudo-distichous 137
Pseudo-terminal bud 113, 114
Pseudo- whorls 30, 31, 31, 133

268

INDEX

Pseudotsupa DoupJasii 139, 140

Puberulence 126

Pubescence 124, 126

Pulvinar spines 128, 129, 197

Pulvinus 128

Pungent leaf 141

Punica 37

Purple Osier 253

Purple twigs 112

Purple Willow 251, 252

Pyramidal Poplar 221

Ptjrm 96, 118, 246, 247

P. Aria 111, 126, 224, 236, 237,

238, 246
P. Aucuparia 225, 226, 227
P. communis 196, 239, 240
P. Mains 229, 230
P. Sorbus 108, 111, 112, 223
P. torminalis 109, 111, 112, 235,

236, 246

Quercus Ceiris 110, 112, 118, 126,

216, 218
Q. coccinea 110, 112, 218
Q. Ilex 148
Q. ilicifolia 26
Q. pedunculata 217
Q. pubescens 126, 218
Q. Jiobnr 47, 216, 217
Q. rubra 111, 218
Q. sessilifiora 218
Q. Subcr 149
Quick-growing shoots 72

Radicle 5, 6

Ilapidity of growth 71

liaspberry 125, 202, 203

Recurrent growth 75

lled-berried Elder 159

lied Currant 33, 53, 55, 63, 108,

117, 119, 122, 209
lied Maple 26
lied Oak 117
Red twigs 110
Reduced leaves 18, 49, 51
Relations of leaf to shoot-axis 100
Replacement of epidermis 94
Resinous excretions 15, 56, 57, 81,

84, 91, 125
Revolute leaf 58, 61
Ithavinus 46, 80, 95, 96, 193

R. catharticus 31, 46, 59, 63, 111,

112, 128, 159, 160
P. Frangula 27, 51, 111, 112, 126,

215
Rhododendron 51, 54, 55, 56, 59,

61, 223
R. ponticum 149
Rhus 118, 123
R. typhina 25, 50, 111, 117, 119,

122, 126, 211
Ribes 96, 99, 108, 125
R. alpinum 209
R. Grossularia 197, 198
R. nigrum 109, 207, 208, 209
R. rubrum 209
Ricinus 93

Ring-shaped leaf-scars 117
Robinia 29, 33, 35, 39, 96, 99,

108, 110, 112, 122, 128, 197,

198
R. pseudacacia 25, 197, 198
Root-climbers 129, 146
Root-system 3, 4
Rosa 125, 202
R. arvensis 202
R. canina 201, 202, 204
R. rubiginosa 202
jR. s2)inosissirna 204
R. villosa 204
Rose 18, 33, 52, 53, 55, 59, 60, 92,

96, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119,

127
Rose Bay 149
Rough bark 96, 99
Rowan 53, 55, 108, 109, 110. Ill,

114, 117, 119, 121, 122, 126, 225,

226, 227, 246
Rubus 37, 92

R. fructicos^is 145, 202, 203
R. Idceus 202, 203
R. odoratus 97
Rugose surface 127
Ruscus aculeatus 150
Rusty hairs 126

Salix 37

S. alba 87, 109, 111, 249, 252, 253

<S'. aurita 108, 111, 256, 258

,S'. Caprea 255, 25(), 257, 258

S. ciucrea 256, 257, 258

S. daphnoides 83, 112, 124, 248

.S'. dccipiciis 249

INDEX

269

S. fragilh 109, 110, 111, 249, 250,

253, 256
S. herbacea 248
^S". lanata 248
S. Lapponum 248
S. Myrsinites 248
S. nigricans 26, 126, 255
S. pentandra 109, 111, 256
S. Plnjlicifolia 253, 255
S. purpurea 31, 55, 59, 110, 111,

112, 169, 174, 248, 251, 252
S. reppiis 109, 110, 111, 248
,S'. reticulata 248

S. RusselUana 249

S. triandra 110, 249, 250, 256

S. vimiiialis 34, 88, 109, 111, 112,

126, 254, 255
S. vitellina 249, 253
Sallow 256, 257
Samhucus 37
S. nigra 26, 37, 158
S. racemosa 26, 33, 37, 109, 111,

159
Sarothamnus 53, 80, 111
Saxifragaceae 91
Scabious 90

Scales 14, 125, 133, 141
Scaly buds 15
Scars of bud-scales 67, 78, 79, 80,

113, 120

Scars of cotyledons 7

Scars of leaves 14, 106, 113, 118

Scars of stipules 29

Scotch Fir 135

Scotch Eose 204

Scots Pine 39, 71, 72, 73, 111, 135

Sea Buckthorn 33, 108, 111, 116,

117, 119, 121, 122, 123, 191
Seasonal growth 72
Secondary growth 64
Sections of buds 9, 29, 41
Seed-leaves 6
Seedling 5, 6, 7, 9
Segmentation of shoot 3
Semi-lunate leaf-scars 117
Service Tree 235
Separation-layer of leaf 100, 105,

116
SetaB 90

Shaggy hairs 88
Shapes of buds 23, 25
Shapes of leaf-scars 113, 117, 118

Shield-shaped leaf-scars 117

Shining surface 127

Shoot, segmentation of 5

Shoots 64, 69

Shoot-system 3, 4, 7

Silicified hairs 90

Silky hairs 86, 88, 90, 126

Silver Fir 28, 31, 33, 34, 37, 39,

54, 57, 71, 72, 73, 138, 139
Silvery lustre 125, 190
Simple bud 9, 49, 137
Sizes of buds 23, 25, 113, 114
Sizes of leaf-scars 113, 116
Skeleton of shoot 102
Slate-coloured twigs 109
Slow-growing shoots 72
Smooth bark 96, 99
Snow berry 173
Sophora 37
Sorb 119, 223
Spindle Tree 30. 53, 54, 59, 63,

94, 109, 110, 111, 112, 115, 116,

119, 171, 172
Spines 5, 124, 127, 128, 129, 189,

196
Spinescent 144
Spinose organs 127
Spiraa 37, 96
Spiral buds 30, 32, 33, 189
Spiral bud- scales 19, 49, 55
Spiral leaves 11, 58
Spruce 9, 20, 21, 31, 34, 37, 39,

54, 56, 71, 72, 73, 111, 139
Spurge Laurel 148, 149
Spurs 76, 77, 113, 120, 122, 133
Stalked buds 26, 206
Staphylea 54, 61, 115
Staiwed buds 38
Stellate hairs 86, 88, 90
Stellate scales 86
Stem 3, 6
Stipa 93
Stipular bud-scales 21, 22, 24, 42,

45, 47, 51, 52, 62, 174
Stipular spines 128, 129, 197
Stomata 82, 85
Striate surface 127
Structure of bud-scales 49, 56
Structure of epidermis 81, 84
Sub-evergreen 144, 173
Submerged buds 25, 30, 35, 113,

122, 213

270

INDEX

Sub-opposite buds 81

Sub-petiolar buds 25

Subulate leaf 141

Suckers 36, 89

Sugar Cane 84

Sumach 211

Superficial periderm 94, 96, 98

Superposed buds 26, 30, 34, 36,

37
Suppressed buds 23, 29
Surface of bud-scales 27
Surface characters of twigs 99, 107,

124
Sweet Briar 202
Sweet Gale 33, 53, 110, 111, 116,

117, 125, 284
Swelling of bud 64
Swis& Pine 134

Sycamore 29, 30, 53, 54, 57, 59, 68,
68, 109, 111, 112, 114, 115, 117,

118, 155, 156
Symjjhoricdrpos 30, 37, 53, 108,

109, 110, 110, 117, 119
.S'. racemusa 83, 173
Sympodia 113, 115
Syringa 115, 123
Syringa 37
.S. vulgaris 157

T-shaped hairs 89, 90

Tamarisk 63, 110, 111, 116, 121,

123, 142, 206
Tamarix gallica 206
Tawny twi-s 109
Tax us haccata 138
Tea-leaved Willow 253
Tegumentary system 81, 94
Tendril 43, 124, 162
Tendril-climbers 124, 129, 162
Tentacles 92
Terminal buds 6, 7, 13, 23, 28, 30,

64, 68, 114, 133, 187, 159
Texture of bud-scales 14, 16, 27
Theoretical diagrams 41, 46, 48
Thorns 76, 80, 92, 113, 122, 124,

127, 128, 159, 189
Three-needled pines 134
Thrce-raiikc I buds 32
Thrusts of expanding leaves 64, 65
Thuja 63
T. qigantea 142
Tilia 48, 177

T. europcca 186

T. grand if olid 187

T. parvijiora 187

Tomeutose hairs H8, 126

Tradescantia 90

Transition of scales to leaves 9, 16

Transition of shoots 76, 79

Transitional arrangements of bud-
scales 49, 55, 58

Transitional bud-scales 16, 27, 49,
50

Transverse sections of buds 41, 45

Traveller's Joy 162

Tree of Heaven 211

Trichome 92

Tufted hairs 90

Tulip Tree 60

Turkey Oak 117, 216

Twigs 3, 7, 8, 64, 71, 107

Twining plants 124, 129, 162

Two-needled Pines 134

Two-ranked buds 32

U-shaped leaf-scars 117

XJlex europceus 145, 190

U. nanus 145, 190

Vlmus 25, 27

TJ. campestris 109, 180, 181, 182,

184
U. effusa 180, 182, 184
U. montana 182, 183, 184
IJ. suhcrosa 180
Unarmed plants 147, 150
UniceUular hairs 86, 88
Urtica 90
Urticacece 91
Utricularia 92

V-shaped leaf- scars 117
Variations in development of

shoots 76
Variations in growth 64, 73
Vascular tissues 102
Velvety hairs 86, 88, 90, 126
Venation 100
Verbascum 88, 90
Vertical sections of bud 64, 65
Vcrticols 81
Vesicular hairs 91
Vessels 100, 102
Viburnum 59, 118
r. Lanlana 27, 50, 70, 96, 165

INDEX

271

V. imdiim 27

V. Opidus 95, 167, 168.

Villose hairs 86, 88, 90

Vine 5, 23, 42, 43, 53, ^o, 57, 59,
60, 96, 99, 109, 117, 118, 119,
121, 123, 129, 130, 188, 189

Viola tricolor 92

Violet twigs 112

Virginian Creeper 59, 119, 123,
129. 130

Viscid buds 15, 16, 149, 150, 219

Viscid hairs 91

Viscrim album 142

Vitis 43, 188

Waluut 23, 25, 33, 52, 53, 55, 59,
61, 69, 70,96, 108, 109, 110, 112,
114, 116, 117, 118, 119, 121, 122,
211

Water Lily 85

Water supply 100, 101

Wax 81, 83, 124

Wayfaring Tree 15, 30, 63, 70,
109, 110, 114, 115, 117, 119,122,
127, 165

Weymouth Pine 134

Whin 116

White Beam 236, 237, 238

White Mulberry 111, 112

White Poplar 39, 61, 89, 109, 111,
114, 117, 119, 126, 227, 228

White twigs 108

White Willow 109, 126, 252, 253

Whitethorn 194

Whorled bud-scales 49, 54

Whorled leayes 58

Whorls 30, 31, 34, 58, 141

Wild Cherry 69

Wild Plum 242, 243

Willow 24, 25, 29, 33, 40, 53, 55,
56, 58, 59, 63, 68, 80, 93, 96,
112, 114, 116, 117, 118, 119, 121,
123, 168, 247

Wind-distributing hairs 93

Winter buds 9, 15, 27

Winter state 64, 68, 75

Winter twigs 7, 106

Woodbine 163

Woolly hairs 86, 88, 90, 126

Wrinkled surface 127

Wych Elm 126, 182, 183

Y-shaped leaf-scars 117

Yellow twigs 109

Yew 51, 63, 68, 94, 96, 99, 108, 111,

116, 138
Yucca 83

Zelkova 37

Cambridge: printed by j. and c. f. clay, at the university press.

\

^

a

*»

^.

1^ .

ysift-

^^ DATE DUE

P Jp;.,

• ', ^

y JAN :

]0 1965

IFP 2^

loof^ 1

-^ '— ^'

m

m

S

w

*t^

^ ^^il\H

i*<i «uv^.

P

^

T

n

F^

5 1989

P (JL(

S JUL

11 m\

^

,_ , J

IK^

MacMiLLAN
LIBRARY

206169

\

i

FD

Y .

E ;

r

O V